Crime and Disorder Act 1998
1998 c. 37
C1An Act to make provision for preventing crime and disorder; to create certain racially-aggravated offences; to abolish the rebuttable presumption that a child is doli incapax and to make provision as to the effect of a child’s failure to give evidence at his trial; to abolish the death penalty for treason and piracy; to make changes to the criminal justice system; to make further provision for dealing with offenders; to make further provision with respect to remands and committals for trial and the release and recall of prisoners; to amend Chapter I of Part II of the Crime (Sentences) Act 1997 and to repeal Chapter I of Part III of the Crime and Punishment (Scotland) Act 1997; to make amendments designed to facilitate, or otherwise desirable in connection with, the consolidation of certain enactments; and for connected purposes.
Be it enacted by the Queen’s most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows:—
Part I Prevention of crime and disorder
Chapter I England and Wales
Crime and disorder: general
C21 Anti-social behaviour orders.
1
An application for an order under this section may be made by a relevant authority if it appears to the authority that the following conditions are fulfilled with respect to any person aged 10 or over, namely—
a
that the person has acted, since the commencement date, in an anti-social manner, that is to say, in a manner that caused or was likely to cause harassment, alarm or distress to one or more persons not of the same household as himself; and
F1b
that such an order is necessary to protect relevant persons from further anti-social acts by him.
F2. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F31A
a
the council for a local government area;
F7aa
in relation to England, a county council;
b
the chief officer of police of any police force maintained for a police area;
c
the chief constable of the British Transport Police Force;F8. . .
F9ca
any non-profit registered provider of social housing which provides or manages any houses or hostel in a local government area;
d
any person registered under section 1 of the Housing Act 1996 (c. 52) as a social landlord who provides or manages any houses or hostel in a local government area;F10 or
e
a housing action trust established by order in pursuance of section 62 of the Housing Act 1988.
F111B
In this section “relevant persons” means—
a
in relation to a relevant authority falling within paragraph (a) of subsection (1A), persons within the local government area of that council;
F12aa
in relation to a relevant authority falling within paragraph (aa) of subsection (1A), persons within the county of the county council;
b
in relation to a relevant authority falling within paragraph (b) of that subsection, persons within the police area;
c
in relation to a relevant authority falling within paragraph (c) of that subsection—
F13i
“persons who are within or likely to be within a place specified in section 31(1)(a) to (f) of the Railways and Transport Safety Act 2003 in a local government area; or
F14ii
persons who are within or likely to be within such a place;
d
in relation to a relevant authority falling within paragraph F15(ca), (d) F16or (e) of that subsection—
i
persons who are residing in or who are otherwise on or likely to be on premises provided or managed by that authority; or
ii
persons who are in the vicinity of or likely to be in the vicinity of such premises.
2
F17. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
3
Such an application shall be made by complaint to F18a magistrates' court.
4
If, on such an application, it is proved that the conditions mentioned in subsection (1) above are fulfilled, the magistrates’ court may make an order under this section (an “anti-social behaviour order”) which prohibits the defendant from doing anything described in the order.
5
For the purpose of determining whether the condition mentioned in subsection (1)(a) above is fulfilled, the court shall disregard any act of the defendant which he shows was reasonable in the circumstances.
F195A
Nothing in this section affects the operation of section 127 of the Magistrates' Courts Act 1980 (limitation of time in respect of informations laid or complaints made in magistrates' court).
F206
The prohibitions that may be imposed by an anti-social behaviour order are those necessary for the purpose of protecting persons (whether relevant persons or persons elsewhere in England and Wales) from further anti-social acts by the defendant.
7
An anti-social behaviour order shall have effect for a period (not less than two years) specified in the order or until further order.
8
Subject to subsection (9) below, the applicant or the defendant may apply by complaint to the court which made an anti-social behaviour order for it to be varied or discharged by a further order.
9
Except with the consent of both parties, no anti-social behaviour order shall be discharged before the end of the period of two years beginning with the date of service of the order.
10
If without reasonable excuse a person does anything which he is prohibited from doing by an anti-social behaviour order, he F21is guilty of an offence and liable—
a
on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum, or to both; or
b
on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding five years or to a fine, or to both.
F2210A
The following may bring proceedings for an offence under subsection (10)—
a
a council which is a relevant authority;
b
the council for the local government area in which a person in respect of whom an anti-social behaviour order has been made resides or appears to reside.
10B
If proceedings for an offence under subsection (10) are brought in a youth court section 47(2) of the Children and Young Persons Act 1933 (c. 12) has effect as if the persons entitled to be present at a sitting for the purposes of those proceedings include one person authorised to be present by a relevant authority.
F2310C
In proceedings for an offence under subsection (10), a copy of the original anti-social behaviour order, certified as such by the proper officer of the court which made it, is admissible as evidence of its having been made and of its contents to the same extent that oral evidence of those things is admissible in those proceedings.
F2410D
In relation to proceedings brought against a child or a young person for an offence under subsection (10)—
a
section 49 of the Children and Young Persons Act 1933 (restrictions on reports of proceedings in which children and young persons are concerned) does not apply in respect of the child or young person against whom the proceedings are brought;
b
section 45 of the Youth Justice and Criminal Evidence Act 1999 (power to restrict reporting of criminal proceedings involving persons under 18) does so apply.
10E
If, in relation to any such proceedings, the court does exercise its power to give a direction under section 45 of the Youth Justice and Criminal Evidence Act 1999, it shall give its reasons for doing so.
C311
Where a person is convicted of an offence under subsection (10) above, it shall not be open to the court by or before which he is so convicted to make an order under subsection (1)(b) (conditional discharge) of F25section 12 of the Powers of Criminal Courts (Sentencing) Act 2000 in respect of the offence.
12
In this section—
F26“British Transport Police Force” means the force of constables appointed under section 53 of the British Transport Commission Act 1949 (c. xxix);
F27“child” and “young person” shall have the same meaning as in the Children and Young Persons Act 1933;
“the commencement date” means the date of the commencement of this section;
“local government area” means—
- a
in relation to England, a district or London borough, the City of London, the Isle of Wight and the Isles of Scilly;
- b
in relation to Wales, a county or county borough.
- a
F28. . .
1AF68 Power of Secretary of State to add to relevant authorities
F291
The Secretary of State may by order provide that the chief officer of a body of constables maintained otherwise than by a F30local policing body is, in such cases and circumstances as may be prescribed by the order, to be a relevant authority for the purposes of section 1 above.
F312
The Secretary of State may by order—
a
provide that a person or body of any other description specified in the order is, in such cases and circumstances as may be prescribed by the order, to be a relevant authority for the purposes of such of sections 1 above and 1B, 1CA and 1E below as are specified in the order; and
b
prescribe the description of persons who are to be “relevant persons” in relation to that person or body.
1AAF69Individual support orders
F321
This section applies where a court makes an anti-social behaviour order in respect of a defendant who is a child or young person when that order is made.
1A
This section also applies where—
a
an anti-social behaviour order has previously been made in respect of such a defendant;
b
an application is made by complaint to the court which made that order, by the relevant authority which applied for it, for an order under this section; and
c
at the time of the hearing of the application—
i
the defendant is still a child or young person, and
ii
the anti-social behaviour order is still in force.
1B
The court must consider whether the individual support conditions are fulfilled and, if satisfied that they are, must make an individual support order.
2
An individual support order is an order which—
a
requires the defendant to comply, for a period not exceeding six months, with such requirements as are specified in the order; and
b
requires the defendant to comply with any directions given by the responsible officer with a view to the implementation of the requirements under paragraph (a) above.
3
The individual support conditions are—
a
that an individual support order would be desirable in the interests of preventing any repetition of the kind of behaviour which led to F33 the making of—
i
the anti-social behaviour order, or
ii
an order varying that order (in a case where the variation is made as a result of further anti-social behaviour by the defendant);
b
that the defendant is not already subject to an individual support order; and
c
that the court has been notified by the Secretary of State that arrangements for implementing individual support orders are available in the area in which it appears to it that the defendant resides or will reside and the notice has not been withdrawn.
4
If the court is not satisfied that the individual support conditions are fulfilled, it shall state in open court that it is not so satisfied and why it is not.
5
The requirements that may be specified under subsection (2)(a) above are those that the court considers desirable in the interests of preventing any repetition of the kind of behaviour F34mentioned in subsection (3)(a) above.
6
Requirements included in an individual support order, or directions given under such an order by a responsible officer, may require the defendant to do all or any of the following things—
a
to participate in activities specified in the requirements or directions at a time or times so specified;
b
to present himself to a person or persons so specified at a place or places and at a time or times so specified;
c
to comply with any arrangements for his education so specified.
7
But requirements included in, or directions given under, such an order may not require the defendant to attend (whether at the same place or at different places) on more than two days in any week; and “week” here means a period of seven days beginning with a Sunday.
8
Requirements included in, and directions given under, an individual support order shall, as far as practicable, be such as to avoid—
a
any conflict with the defendant’s religious beliefs; and
b
any interference with the times, if any, at which he normally works or attends school or any other educational establishment.
9
Before making an individual support order, the court shall obtain from a social worker of a local authority F35. . . or a member of a youth offending team any information which it considers necessary in order—
a
to determine whether the individual support conditions are fulfilled, or
b
to determine what requirements should be imposed by an individual support order if made,
and shall consider that information.
10
In this section and section 1AB below “responsible officer”, in relation to an individual support order, means one of the following who is specified in the order, namely—
a
a social worker of a local authority F35. . . ;
b
a person nominated by F36a person appointed as director of children’s services under section 18 of the Children Act 2004 or by a person appointed as chief education officer under section 532 of the Education Act 1996 (c. 56);
c
a member of a youth offending team.
1ABIndividual support orders: explanation, breach, amendment etc
1
Before making an individual support order, the court shall explain to the defendant in ordinary language—
a
the effect of the order and of the requirements proposed to be included in it;
b
the consequences which may follow (under subsection (3) below) if he fails to comply with any of those requirements; and
c
that the court has power (under subsection (6) below) to review the order on the application either of the defendant or of the responsible officer.
2
The power of the Secretary of State under section 174(4) of the Criminal Justice Act 2003 includes power by order to—
a
prescribe cases in which subsection (1) above does not apply; and
b
prescribe cases in which the explanation referred to in that subsection may be made in the absence of the defendant, or may be provided in written form.
3
If the person in respect of whom an individual support order is made fails without reasonable excuse to comply with any requirement included in the order, he is guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding—
a
if he is aged 14 or over at the date of his conviction, £1,000;
b
if he is aged under 14 then, £250.
4
No referral order under section 16(2) or (3) of the Powers of Criminal Courts (Sentencing) Act 2000 (referral of young offenders to youth offender panels) may be made in respect of an offence under subsection (3) above.
5
If the anti-social behaviour order as a result of which an individual support order was made ceases to have effect, the individual support order (if it has not previously ceased to have effect) ceases to have effect when the anti-social behaviour order does.
F375A
The period specified as the term of an individual support order made on an application under section 1AA(1A) above must not be longer than the remaining part of the term of the anti-social behaviour order as a result of which it is made.
6
On an application made by complaint by—
a
the person subject to an individual support order, or
b
the responsible officer,
the court which made the individual support order may vary or discharge it by a further order.
7
If the anti-social behaviour order as a result of which an individual support order was made is varied, the court varying the anti-social behaviour order may by a further order vary or discharge the individual support order.
1BF70 Orders in county court proceedings
1
This section applies to any proceedings in a county court (“the principal proceedings”).
2
If a relevant authority—
a
is a party to the principal proceedings, and
b
considers that a party to those proceedings is a person in relation to whom it would be reasonable for it to make an application under section 1,
it may make an application in those proceedings for an order under subsection (4).
3
If a relevant authority—
a
is not a party to the principal proceedings, and
b
considers that a party to those proceedings is a person in relation to whom it would be reasonable for it to make an application under section 1,
it may make an application to be joined to those proceedings to enable it to apply for an order under subsection (4) and, if it is so joined, may apply for such an order.
F383A
Subsection (3B) applies if a relevant authority is a party to the principal proceedings and considers—
a
that a person who is not a party to the proceedings has acted in an anti-social manner, and
b
that the person’s anti-social acts are material in relation to the principal proceedings.
3B
The relevant authority may—
a
make an application for the person mentioned in subsection (3A)(a) to be joined to the principal proceedings to enable an order under subsection (4) to be made in relation to that person;
b
if that person is so joined, apply for an order under subsection (4).
3C
But a person must not be joined to proceedings in pursuance of subsection (3B) unless his anti-social acts are material in relation to the principal proceedings.
4
If, on an application for an order under this subsection, it is proved that the conditions mentioned in section 1(1) are fulfilled as respects that other party, the court may make an order which prohibits him from doing anything described in the order.
5
Subject to subsection (6), the F39person against whom an order under this section has been made and the relevant authority on whose application that order was made may apply to the county court which made an order under this section for it to be varied or discharged by a further order.
6
Except with the consent of the relevant authority and the person subject to the order, no order under this section shall be discharged before the end of the period of two years beginning with the date of service of the order.
7
Subsections (5) to (7) and (10) to (12) of section 1 apply for the purposes of the making and effect of orders made under this section as they apply for the purposes of the making and effect of anti-social behaviour orders.
F408
Sections 1AA and 1AB apply in relation to orders under this section, with any necessary modifications, as they apply in relation to anti-social behaviour orders.
9
In their application by virtue of subsection (8), sections 1AA(1A)(b) and 1AB(6) have effect as if the words “by complaint” were omitted.
1CF71 Orders on conviction in criminal proceedings
1
This section applies where a person (the “offender”) is convicted of a relevant offence.
2
If the court considers—
a
that the offender has acted, at any time since the commencement date, in an anti-social manner, that is to say in a manner that caused or was likely to cause harassment, alarm or distress to one or more persons not of the same household as himself, and
b
that an order under this section is necessary to protect persons in any place in England and Wales from further anti-social acts by him,
it may make an order which prohibits the offender from doing anything described in the order.
3
The court may make an order under this section
F41a
if the prosecutor asks it to do so, or
b
if the court thinks it is appropriate to do so.
F423A
For the purpose of deciding whether to make an order under this section the court may consider evidence led by the prosecution and the defence.
3B
It is immaterial whether evidence led in pursuance of subsection (3A) would have been admissible in the proceedings in which the offender was convicted.
4
An order under this section shall not be made except—
a
in addition to a sentence imposed in respect of the relevant offence; or
b
in addition to an order discharging him conditionally.
F434A
The court may adjourn any proceedings in relation to an order under this section even after sentencing the offender.
4B
If the offender does not appear for any adjourned proceedings, the court may further adjourn the proceedings or may issue a warrant for his arrest.
4C
But the court may not issue a warrant for the offender's arrest unless it is satisfied that he has had adequate notice of the time and place of the adjourned proceedings.
5
An order under this section takes effect on the day on which it is made, but the court may provide in any such order that such requirements of the order as it may specify shall, during any period when the offender is detained in legal custody, be suspended until his release from that custody.
6
F44. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
7
F44. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
8
F44. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
9
F479ZA
An order under this section made in respect of a person under the age of 17, or an order varying such an order, may specify a relevant authority (other than the chief officer of police mentioned in section 1K(2)(a)) as being responsible for carrying out a review under section 1J of the operation of the order.
F489A
The council for the local government area in which a person in respect of whom an anti-social behaviour order has been made resides or appears to reside may bring proceedings under section 1(10) (as applied by subsection (9) above) for breach of an order under subsection (2) above.
F499AA
Sections 1AA and 1AB apply in relation to orders under this section, with any necessary modifications, as they apply in relation to anti-social behaviour orders.
9AB
In their application by virtue of subsection (9AA), sections 1AA(1A)(b) and 1AB(6) have effect as if the words “by complaint” were omitted.
9AC
In its application by virtue of subsection (9AA), section 1AA(1A)(b) has effect as if the reference to the relevant authority which applied for the anti-social behaviour order were a reference to the chief officer of police, or other relevant authority, responsible under section 1K(2)(a) or (b) for carrying out a review of the order under this section.
9B
Subsection (9C) applies in relation to proceedings in which an order under subsection (2) is made against a child or young person who is convicted of an offence.
9C
In so far as the proceedings relate to the making of the order—
a
section 49 of the Children and Young Persons Act 1933 (c. 12) (restrictions on reports of proceedings in which children and young persons are concerned) does not apply in respect of the child or young person against whom the order is made;
b
section 39 of that Act (power to prohibit publication of certain matter) does so apply.
10
In this section—
F50“child” and “young person” have the same meaning as in the Children and Young Persons Act 1933 (c. 12);
“the commencement date” has the same meaning as in section 1 above;
“the court” in relation to an offender means—
- a
the court by or before which he is convicted of the relevant offence; or
- b
if he is committed to the Crown Court to be dealt with for that offence, the Crown Court; and
- a
“relevant offence” means an offence committed after the coming into force of section 64 of the Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30).
1CAF72Variation and discharge of orders under section 1C
1
An offender subject to an order under section 1C may apply to the court which made it for it to be varied or discharged.
2
If he does so, he must also send written notice of his application to the Director of Public Prosecutions.
3
The Director of Public Prosecutions may apply to the court which made an order under section 1C for it to be varied or discharged.
4
A relevant authority may also apply to the court which made an order under section 1C for it to be varied or discharged if it appears to it that—
a
in the case of variation, the protection of relevant persons from anti-social acts by the person subject to the order would be more appropriately effected by a variation of the order;
b
in the case of discharge, that it is no longer necessary to protect relevant persons from anti-social acts by him by means of such an order.
5
If the Director of Public Prosecutions or a relevant authority applies for the variation or discharge of an order under section 1C, he or it must also send written notice of the application to the person subject to the order.
6
In the case of an order under section 1C made by a magistrates' court, the references in subsections (1), (3) and (4) to the court by which the order was made include a reference to any magistrates' court acting in the same local justice area as that court.
7
No order under section 1C shall be discharged on an application under this section before the end of the period of two years beginning with the day on which the order takes effect, unless—
a
in the case of an application under subsection (1), the Director of Public Prosecutions consents, or
b
in the case of an application under subsection (3) or (4), the offender consents.
1DF73 Interim orders
F511
This section applies where—
a
an application is made for an anti-social behaviour order;
b
an application is made for an order under section 1B;
c
a request is made by the prosecution for an order under section 1C; or
d
the court is minded to make an order under section 1C of its own motion.
2
If, before determining the application or request, or before deciding whether to make an order under section 1C of its own motion, the court considers that it is just to make an order under this section pending the determination of that application or request or before making that decision, it may make such an order.
3
An order under this section is an order which prohibits the defendant from doing anything described in the order.
4
An order under this section—
a
shall be for a fixed period;
b
may be varied, renewed or discharged;
c
shall, if it has not previously ceased to have effect, cease to have effect on the determination of the F52application or request mentioned in subsection (1), or on the court's making a decision as to whether or not to make an order under section 1C of its own motion.
5
F53In relation to cases to which this section applies by virtue of paragraph (a) or (b) of subsection (1), subsections (6), (8) and (10) to (12) of section 1 apply for the purposes of the making and effect of orders under this section as they apply for the purposes of the making and effect of anti-social behaviour orders.
F546
In relation to cases to which this section applies by virtue of paragraph (c) or (d) of subsection (1)—
a
subsections (6) and (10) to (12) of section 1 apply for the purposes of the making and effect of orders under this section as they apply for the purposes of the making and effect of anti-social behaviour orders; and
b
section 1CA applies for the purposes of the variation or discharge of an order under this section as it applies for the purposes of the variation or discharge of an order under section 1C.
1EF74 Consultation requirements
1
This section applies to—
a
applications for an anti-social behaviour order; and
b
applications for an order under section 1B.
2
Before making an application to which this section applies, the council for a local government area shall consult the chief officer of police of the police force maintained for the police area within which that local government area lies.
3
Before making an application to which this section applies, a chief officer of police shall consult the council for the local government area in which the person in relation to whom the application is to be made resides or appears to reside.
4
Before making an application to which this section applies, a relevant authority other than a council for a local government area or a chief officer of police shall consult—
a
the council for the local government area in which the person in relation to whom the application is to be made resides or appears to reside; and
b
the chief officer of police of the police force maintained for the police area within which that local government area lies.
F555
Subsection (4)(a) does not apply if the relevant authority is a county council for a county in which there are no districts.
1FF75Contracting out of local authority functions
1
The Secretary of State may by order provide that a relevant authority which is a local authority may make arrangements with a person specified (or of a description specified) in the order for the exercise of any function it has under sections 1 to 1E above—
a
by such a person, or
b
by an employee of his.
2
The order may provide—
a
that the power of the relevant authority to make the arrangements is subject to such conditions as are specified in the order;
b
that the arrangements must be subject to such conditions as are so specified;
c
that the arrangements may be made subject to such other conditions as the relevant authority thinks appropriate.
3
The order may provide that the arrangements may authorise the exercise of the function—
a
either wholly or to such extent as may be specified in the order or arrangements;
b
either generally or in such cases or areas as may be so specified.
4
An order may provide that the person with whom arrangements are made in pursuance of the order is to be treated as if he were a public body for the purposes of section 1 of the Local Authorities (Goods and Services) Act 1970.
5
The Secretary of State must not make an order under this section unless he first consults—
a
the National Assembly for Wales, if the order relates to a relevant authority in Wales;
b
such representatives of local government as he thinks appropriate;
c
such other persons as he thinks appropriate.
6
Any arrangements made by a relevant authority in pursuance of an order under this section do not prevent the relevant authority from exercising the function to which the arrangements relate.
7
The following provisions of the Deregulation and Contracting Out Act 1994 apply for the purposes of arrangements made in pursuance of an order under this section as they apply for the purposes of an authorisation to exercise functions by virtue of an order under section 70(2) of that Act—
a
section 72 (effect of contracting out);
b
section 73 (termination of contracting out);
c
section 75 and Schedule 15 (provision relating to disclosure of information);
d
paragraph 3 of Schedule 16 (authorised persons to be treated as officers of local authority).
8
For the purposes of subsection (7), any reference in the provisions specified in paragraphs (a) to (d) to a person authorised to exercise a function must be construed as a reference to a person with whom an arrangement is made for the exercise of the function in pursuance of an order under this section.
9
Relevant authorities and any person with whom arrangements are made in pursuance of an order under this section must have regard to any guidance issued by the Secretary of State for the purposes of this section.
10
An order under this section may make different provision for different purposes.
11
An order under this section may contain—
a
such consequential, supplemental or incidental provisions (including provision modifying any enactment), or
b
such transitional provisions or savings,
as the person making the order thinks appropriate.
12
Each of the following is a local authority—
a
a local authority within the meaning of section 270 of the Local Government Act 1972;
b
the Common Council of the City of London;
c
the Council of the Isles of Scilly.
1GF76Intervention orders
1
This section applies if, in relation to a person who has attained the age of 18, a relevant authority—
a
makes an application for an anti-social behaviour order or an order under section 1B above (the behaviour order),
b
has obtained from an appropriately qualified person a report relating to the effect on the person's behaviour of the misuse of controlled drugs or of such other factors as the Secretary of State by order prescribes, and
c
has engaged in consultation with such persons as the Secretary of State by order prescribes for the purpose of ascertaining that, if the report recommends that an order under this section is made, appropriate activities will be available.
2
The relevant authority may make an application to the court which is considering the application for the behaviour order for an order under this section (an intervention order).
3
If the court—
a
makes the behaviour order, and
b
is satisfied that the relevant conditions are met,
it may also make an intervention order.
4
The relevant conditions are—
a
that an intervention order is desirable in the interests of preventing a repetition of the behaviour which led to the behaviour order being made (trigger behaviour);
b
that appropriate activities relating to the trigger behaviour or its cause are available for the defendant;
c
that the defendant is not (at the time the intervention order is made) subject to another intervention order or to any other treatment relating to the trigger behaviour or its cause (whether on a voluntary basis or by virtue of a requirement imposed in pursuance of any enactment);
d
that the court has been notified by the Secretary of State that arrangements for implementing intervention orders are available in the area in which it appears that the defendant resides or will reside and the notice has not been withdrawn.
5
An intervention order is an order which—
a
requires the defendant to comply, for a period not exceeding six months, with such requirements as are specified in the order, and
b
requires the defendant to comply with any directions given by a person authorised to do so under the order with a view to the implementation of the requirements under paragraph (a) above.
6
An intervention order or directions given under the order may require the defendant—
a
to participate in the activities specified in the requirement or directions at a time or times so specified;
b
to present himself to a person or persons so specified at a time or times so specified.
7
Requirements included in, or directions given under, an intervention order must, as far as practicable, be such as to avoid—
a
any conflict with the defendant's religious beliefs, and
b
any interference with the times (if any) at which he normally works or attends an educational establishment.
8
If the defendant fails to comply with a requirement included in or a direction given under an intervention order, the person responsible for the provision or supervision of appropriate activities under the order must inform the relevant authority of that fact.
9
The person responsible for the provision or supervision of appropriate activities is a person of such description as is prescribed by order made by the Secretary of State.
10
In this section—
“appropriate activities” means such activities, or activities of such a description, as are prescribed by order made by the Secretary of State for the purposes of this section;
“appropriately qualified person” means a person who has such qualifications or experience as the Secretary of State by order prescribes;
“controlled drug” has the same meaning as in the Misuse of Drugs Act 1971;
“relevant authority” means a relevant authority for the purposes of section 1 above.
11
An order under this section made by the Secretary of State may make different provision for different purposes.
12
This section and section 1H below apply to a person in respect of whom a behaviour order has been made subject to the following modifications—
a
in subsection (1) above paragraph (a) must be ignored;
b
in subsection (2) above, for “is considering the application for” substitute made;
c
in subsection (3) above paragraph (a), the word “and” following it and the word “also” must be ignored.
1HIntervention orders: explanation, breach, amendment etc.
1
Before making an intervention order the court must explain to the defendant in ordinary language—
a
the effect of the order and of the requirements proposed to be included in it,
b
the consequences which may follow (under subsection (3) below) if he fails to comply with any of those requirements, and
c
that the court has power (under subsection (5) below) to review the order on the application either of the defendant or of the relevant authority.
2
The power of the Secretary of State under section 174(4) of the Criminal Justice Act 2003 includes power by order to—
a
prescribe cases in which subsection (1) does not apply, and
b
prescribe cases in which the explanation referred to in that subsection may be made in the absence of the defendant, or may be provided in written form.
3
If a person in respect of whom an intervention order is made fails without reasonable excuse to comply with any requirement included in the order he is guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 4 on the standard scale.
4
If the behaviour order as a result of which an intervention order is made ceases to have effect, the intervention order (if it has not previously ceased to have effect) ceases to have effect when the behaviour order does.
5
On an application made by—
a
a person subject to an intervention order, or
b
the relevant authority,
the court which made the intervention order may vary or discharge it by a further order.
6
An application under subsection (5) made to a magistrates' court must be made by complaint.
7
If the behaviour order as a result of which an intervention order was made is varied, the court varying the behaviour order may by a further order vary or discharge the intervention order.
8
Expressions used in this section and in section 1G have the same meaning in this section as in that section.
1IF77Special measures for witnesses
1
This section applies to the following proceedings—
a
any proceedings in a magistrates' court on an application for an anti-social behaviour order,
b
any proceedings in a magistrates' court or the Crown Court so far as relating to the issue whether to make an order under section 1C, and
c
any proceedings in a magistrates' court so far as relating to the issue whether to make an order under section 1D.
2
Chapter 1 of Part 2 of the Youth Justice and Criminal Evidence Act 1999 (special measures directions in the case of vulnerable and intimidated witnesses) shall apply in relation to any such proceedings as it applies in relation to criminal proceedings, but with—
a
the omission of the provisions of that Act mentioned in subsection (3) (which make provision appropriate only in the context of criminal proceedings), and
b
any other necessary modifications.
3
The provisions are—
a
section 17(4)F56 to (7),
b
F57section 21(4C)(e),
c
F58. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F59ca
section 22A,
d
section 27(10), and
e
section 32.
4
Any rules of court made under or for the purposes of Chapter 1 of Part 2 of that Act shall apply in relation to proceedings to which this section applies—
a
to such extent as may be provided by rules of court, and
b
subject to such modifications as may be so provided.
5
Section 47 of that Act (restrictions on reporting special measures directions etc.) applies, with any necessary modifications, in relation to—
a
a direction under section 19 of the Act as applied by this section, or
b
a direction discharging or varying such a direction,
and sections 49 and 51 of that Act (offences) apply accordingly.
1JF78Review of orders under sections 1, 1B and 1C
1
This section applies where—
a
an anti-social behaviour order,
b
an order under section 1B, or
c
an order under section 1C,
has been made in respect of a person under the age of 17.
2
If—
a
the person subject to the order will be under the age of 18 at the end of a period specified in subsection (3) (a “review period”), and
b
the term of the order runs until the end of that period or beyond,
then before the end of that period a review of the operation of the order shall be carried out.
3
The review periods are—
a
the period of 12 months beginning with—
i
the day on which the order was made, or
ii
if during that period there is a supplemental order (or more than one), the date of the supplemental order (or the last of them);
b
a period of 12 months beginning with—
i
the day after the end of the previous review period, or
ii
if during that period there is a supplemental order (or more than one), the date of the supplemental order (or the last of them).
4
In subsection (3) “supplemental order” means—
a
a further order varying the order in question;
b
an individual support order made in relation to the order in question on an application under section 1AA(1A).
5
Subsection (2) does not apply in relation to any review period if the order is discharged before the end of that period.
6
A review under this section shall include consideration of—
a
the extent to which the person subject to the order has complied with it;
b
the adequacy of any support available to the person to help him comply with it;
c
any matters relevant to the question whether an application should be made for the order to be varied or discharged.
7
Those carrying out or participating in a review under this section shall have regard to any guidance issued by the Secretary of State when considering—
a
how the review should be carried out;
b
what particular matters should be dealt with by the review;
c
what action (if any) it would be appropriate to take in consequence of the findings of the review.
1KResponsibility for, and participation in, reviews under section 1J
1
A review under section 1J of an anti-social behaviour order or an order under section 1B shall be carried out by the relevant authority that applied for the order.
2
A review under section 1J of an order under section 1C shall be carried out—
a
(except where paragraph (b) applies) by the appropriate chief officer of police;
b
where a relevant authority is specified under section 1C(9ZA), by that authority.
3
A local authority, in carrying out a review under section 1J, shall act in co-operation with the appropriate chief officer of police; and it shall be the duty of that chief officer to co-operate in the carrying out of the review.
4
The chief officer of police of a police force, in carrying out a review under section 1J, shall act in co-operation with the appropriate local authority; and it shall be the duty of that local authority to co-operate in the carrying out of the review.
5
A relevant authority other than a local authority or chief officer of police, in carrying out a review under section 1J, shall act in co-operation with—
a
the appropriate local authority, and
b
the appropriate chief officer of police;
and it shall be the duty of that local authority and that chief officer to co-operate in the carrying out of the review.
6
A chief officer of police or other relevant authority carrying out a review under section 1J may invite the participation in the review of a person or body not required by subsection (3), (4) or (5) to co-operate in the carrying out of the review.
7
In this section—
“the appropriate chief officer of police” means the chief officer of police of the police force maintained for the police area in which the person subject to the order resides or appears to reside;
“the appropriate local authority” means the council for the local government area (within the meaning given in section 1(12)) in which the person subject to the order resides or appears to reside.
2 Sex offender orders.
F60. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
2AF79 Interim orders: sex offenders
F61. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
2BF80 Sex offender orders made in Scotland or Northern Ireland
F62. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
3 Sex offender orders: supplemental.
F63. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
I14 Appeals against orders.
1
2
On such an appeal the Crown Court—
a
may make such orders as may be necessary to give effect to its determination of the appeal; and
b
may also make such incidental or consequential orders as appear to it to be just.
3
Any order of the Crown Court made on an appeal under this section (other than one directing that an application be re-heard by a magistrates’ court) shall, for the purposes of section 1(8) F67, 1AB(6)F66. . . be treated as if it were an order of the magistrates’ court from which the appeal was brought and not an order of the Crown Court.
Crime and disorder strategies
I2C4C5C65 Authorities responsible for strategies.
1
Subject to the provisions of this section, the functions conferred by F81or under section 6 below shall be exercisable in relation to each local government area by the responsible authorities, that is to say—
a
the council for the area and, where the area is a district and the council is not a unitary authority, the council for the county which includes the district; F82and
F83aa
every provider of probation services operating within the area in pursuance of arrangements under section 3 of the Offender Management Act 2007 which provide for it to be a responsible authority under this section;
b
every chief officer of police any part of whose police area lies within the area.
d
every F85fire and rescue authority any part of whose area so lies;
e
if the local government area is in England, every Primary Care Trust the whole or any part of whose area so lies; and
f
if the local government area is in Wales, every F86Local Health Board the whole or any part of whose area so lies.
F871A
The relevant local policing body in relation to two or more local government areas in England may make a combination agreement with the responsible authorities in relation to those areas (the “combined area”).
1B
A combination agreement is an agreement for the functions conferred by or under section 6 or by section 7 to be carried out in relation to the combined area as if it constituted only one local government area.
1BA
The responsible authorities in relation to a combined area are all the persons who are the responsible authorities in relation to each local government area that falls within the combined area.
1BB
Section 5A contains further provision about the making and contents of combination agreements.
F881C
F89A combination agreement—
a
may require the councils for the local government areas in question to appoint a joint committee of those councils (the “joint crime and disorder committee”) and to arrange for crime and disorder scrutiny functions in relation to any (or all) of those councils to be exercisable by that committee;
b
may make provision applying any of the relevant provisions, with or without modifications, in relation to a joint crime and disorder committee.
1D
In subsection (1C)—
“crime and disorder scrutiny functions”, in relation to a council, means functions that are, or, but for F90a combination agreement, would be, exercisable by the crime and disorder committee of the council under section 19 of the Police and Justice Act 2006 (local authority scrutiny of crime and disorder matters);
“the relevant provisions” means—
- a
section 19 of the Police and Justice Act 2006;
- b
section 20 of that Act and any regulations made under that section;
- c
Schedule 8 to that Act;
- d
section F5249F, 9FA or 21 of the Local Government Act 2000.
- a
F911E
The “relevant local policing body”, in relation to a combined area, is—
a
if the area falls (wholly or partly) within the police area of a police and crime commissioner, the commissioner,
b
if the area falls (wholly or partly) within the metropolitan police district, the Mayor's Office for Policing and Crime, and
c
if the area falls partly within the City of London, the Secretary of State.
1F
If there is more than one relevant local policing body in relation to a combined area by virtue of subsection (1E), the references in subsection (1A) above and section 5A(2) to the relevant local policing body in relation to the combined area are references to each of the relevant local policing bodies for that area acting jointly.
2
In exercising F92the functions conferred by or under section 6, the responsible authorities shall act in co-operation with the following persons and bodies, namely—
F93b
every local probation board any part of whose area lies within the area;
F94ba
every provider of probation services operating within the area in pursuance of arrangements under section 3 of the Offender Management Act 2007 which provide for it to co-operate under this subsection with the responsible authorities;
c
every person or body of a description which is for the time being prescribed by order of the Secretary of State under this subsection F95; and
d
where they are acting in relation to an area in Wales, every person or body which is of a description which is for the time being prescribed by an order under this subsection of the National Assembly for Wales;
and it shall be the duty of those persons and bodies to co-operate in the exercise by the responsible authorities of F92the functions conferred by or under section 6.
3
The responsible authorities shall also invite the participation in their exercise of those functions of at least one person or body of each description which is for the time being prescribed by order of the Secretary of State under this subsection F96and, in the case of the responsible authorities for an area in Wales, of any person or body of a description for the time being prescribed by an order under this subsection of the National Assembly for Wales.
4
In this section and sections 6 and 7 below “local government area” means—
a
in relation to England, each district or London borough, the City of London, the Isle of Wight and the Isles of Scilly;
b
in relation to Wales, each county or county borough.
F975
In this section—
F98“fire and rescue authority” means—
- a
a fire and rescue authority constituted by a scheme under section 2 of the Fire and Rescue Services Act 2004 or a scheme to which section 4 of that Act applies;
- b
a metropolitan county fire and civil defence authority; or
- c
the London Fire and Emergency Planning Authority;F99. . .
- a
F99. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F1006
The appropriate national authority may by order amend this section by—
a
adding an entry for any person or body to the list of authorities in subsection (1),
b
altering or repealing an entry for the time being included in the list, or
c
adding, altering or repealing provisions for the interpretation of entries in the list.
7
In this section the “appropriate national authority”, in relation to a person or body, means—
a
the National Assembly for Wales, if all the functions of the person or body are devolved Welsh functions;
b
the Secretary of State and the Assembly acting jointly, if the functions of the person or body include devolved Welsh functions and other functions; and
c
the Secretary of State, if none of the functions of the person or body are devolved Welsh functions.
8
In subsection (7), “devolved Welsh functions” means functions which are dischargeable only in relation to Wales and relate to matters in relation to which the Assembly has functions.
5AF111Combination agreements: further provision
1
A combination agreement for a combined area may be made only if every responsible authority in relation to that area is a party to the agreement.
2
The relevant local policing body for a combined area may enter into a combination agreement for that area only if it considers that it would be in the interests of one or more of the following to do so—
a
reducing crime and disorder;
b
reducing re-offending;
c
combating the misuse of drugs, alcohol and other substances.
3
Subsections (4) to (6) apply if a combined area in relation to a combination agreement includes (wholly or party) the area of more than one police area.
4
The combination agreement must include arrangements for securing effective and efficient co-operation—
a
between each of the relevant local policing bodies in relation to the combined area, and
b
between the responsible authorities for the area and those relevant local policing bodies.
5
The Secretary of State must be a party to the agreement (if not already a party by virtue of being a relevant local policing body in relation to the combined area).
6
The Secretary of State may enter into the agreement only if the Secretary of State—
a
considers that it would be in the interests of one or more of the matters mentioned in subsection (2), and
b
is satisfied that the arrangements mentioned in subsection (4) are adequate for the purposes of securing effective and efficient co-operation in the carrying out of functions under section 6.
7
A combination agreement—
a
must be in writing, and
b
may be varied by a further combination agreement.
8
A combination agreement may be terminated by agreement in writing between the parties to it; and subsection (2), and (as the case may be) (6)(a), applies to an agreement under this subsection.
9
In this section “combination agreement”, “combined area” and “relevant local policing body” have the same meanings as in section 5.
6F101 Formulation and implementation of strategies.
1
The responsible authorities for a local government area shall, in accordance with section 5 F577, with subsection (1A), and with regulations made under subsection (2), formulate and implement—
a
a strategy for the reduction of crime and disorder in the area (including anti-social and other behaviour adversely affecting the local environment); and
b
a strategy for combatting the misuse of drugs, alcohol and other substances in the area F102; and
c
a strategy for the reduction of re-offending in the area.
F5781A
In exercising functions under subsection (1), apart from devolved Welsh functions (as defined by section 5(8)), each of the responsible authorities for a local government area must have regard to the police and crime objectives set out in the police and crime plan for the police area which comprises or includes that local government area.
2
The appropriate national authority may by regulations make further provision as to the formulation and implementation of a strategy under this section.
3
Regulations under subsection (2) may in particular make provision for or in connection with—
a
the time by which a strategy must be prepared and the period to which it is to relate;
b
the procedure to be followed by the responsible authorities in preparing and implementing a strategy (including requirements as to the holding of public meetings and other consultation);
c
the conferring of functions on any one or more of the responsible authorities in relation to the formulation and implementation of a strategy;
F579ca
the conferring of functions on a police and crime commissioner for a police area in England in relation to the formulation and implementation of a strategy for any local government area that lies in that police area;
d
matters to which regard must be had in formulating and implementing a strategy;
e
objectives to be addressed in a strategy and performance targets in respect of those objectives;
f
the sharing of information between responsible authorities;
g
the publication and dissemination of a strategy;
h
the preparation of reports on the implementation of a strategy.
4
The provision which may be made under subsection (2) includes provision for or in connection with the conferring of functions on a committee of, or a particular member or officer of, any of the responsible authorities.
F5804A
Provision under subsection (3)(ca) may include provision—
a
for a police and crime commissioner to arrange for meetings to be held for the purpose of assisting in the formulation and implementation of any strategy (or strategies) that the commissioner may specify that relate to any part of the police area of the commissioner,
b
for the commissioner to chair the meetings, and
c
for such descriptions and numbers of persons to attend the meetings as the commissioner may specify (including, in particular, representatives of the responsible authorities in relation to the strategies to be discussed at the meetings).
5
The matters referred to in subsection (3)(d) may in particular include guidance given by the appropriate national authority in connection with the formulation or implementation of a strategy.
6
Provision under subsection (3)(e) may require a strategy to be formulated so as to address (in particular)—
a
the reduction of crime or disorder of a particular description; or
b
the combatting of a particular description of misuse of drugs, alcohol or other substances.
7
Regulations under this section may make—
a
different provision for different local government areas;
b
supplementary or incidental provision.
8
For the purposes of this section any reference to the implementation of a strategy includes—
a
keeping it under review for the purposes of monitoring its effectiveness; and
b
making any changes to it that appear necessary or expedient.
9
In this section the “appropriate national authority” is—
a
the Secretary of State, in relation to strategies for areas in England;
b
the National Assembly for Wales, in relation to strategies for combatting the misuse of drugs, alcohol or other substances in areas in Wales;
c
the Secretary of State and the Assembly acting jointly, in relation to strategies for combatting crime and disorder F103or re-offending in areas in Wales.
6AF112 Powers of the Secretary of State and National Assembly for Wales
1
The Secretary of State may, by order, require—
a
the responsible authorities for local government areas to formulate any section 6 strategy of theirs for the reduction of crime and disorder so as to include, in particular, provision for the reduction of—
i
crime of a description specified in the order; or
ii
disorder of a description so specified.
b
the responsible authorities for local government areas in England to prepare any section 6 strategy of theirs for combatting the misuse of drugs so as to include in it a strategy for combatting, in the area in question, such other forms of substance misuse as may be specified or described in the order.
2
After formulating any section 6 strategy (whether in a case in which there has been an order under subsection or in any other case), the responsible authorities for a local government area shall send both—
a
a copy of the strategy, and
b
a copy of the document which they propose to publish under section 6(5),
to the Secretary of State.
3
It shall be the duty of the responsible authorities, when preparing any document to be published under section 6(5), to have regard to any guidance issued by the Secretary of State as to the form and content of the documents to be so published.
4
If the responsible authorities for a local government area propose to make any changes to a section 6 strategy of theirs, they shall send copies of the proposed changes to the Secretary of State.
5
In subsections (2) to (4)—
a
references to the Secretary of State, in relation to responsible authorities for local government areas in Wales shall have effect as references to the Secretary of State and the National Assembly for Wales; and
b
accordingly, guidance issued for the purposes of subsection (3) in relation to local government areas in Wales must be issued by the Secretary of State and that Assembly acting jointly.
6
In this section—
“responsible authorities” and “local government area” have same meanings as in sections 5 and 6;
“section 6 strategy” means a strategy required to be formulated under section 6(1); and
“substance misuse” has the same meaning as in section 6.
I37 Supplemental.
1
The responsible authorities for a local government area shall, whenever so required by the F104relevant local policing body for that area, submit to F105that body a report on such matters connected with the exercise of their functions under section 6 above F106, apart from devolved Welsh functions (as defined by section 5(8)), as may be specified in the requirement.
F1071A
The relevant local policing body in relation to a local government area may require a report under subsection (1) only if—
a
the body is not satisfied that the responsible authorities for the area are carrying out their functions under section 6 in an effective and efficient manner, and
b
the body considers it reasonable and proportionate in all the circumstances to require a report.
2
A requirement under subsection (1) above may specify the form in which a report is to be given.
3
F1104
Relevant local policing body”, in relation to a local government area, means—
a
if the area (or any part of it) falls within the police area of a police and crime commissioner, the commissioner,
b
if the area (or any part of it) falls within the metropolitan police district, the Mayor's Office for Policing and Crime, and
c
if the area (or any part of it) is the City of London, the Secretary of State.
5
If there is more than one relevant local policing body in relation to a combined area that is to be treated as one local government area under a combination agreement (see section 5(1A))—
a
a report submitted under subsection (1) is to be submitted to each of the relevant local policing bodies for the combined area, and
b
references in this section to any requirement or arrangement made by the relevant local policing body are references to a requirement or arrangement made by each of the relevant local policing bodies for the combined area acting jointly.
Youth crime and disorder
C7I48 Parenting orders.
1
This section applies where, in any court proceedings—
a
a child safety order is made in respect of a child F113or the court determines on an application under section 12(6) below that a child has failed to comply with any requirement included in such an order;
F114aa
a parental compensation order is made in relation to a child's behaviour;
b
an anti-social behaviour order or F115sexual offences prevention order is made in respect of a child or young person;
c
a child or young person is convicted of an offence; or
d
a person is convicted of an offence under section 443 (failure to comply with school attendance order) or section 444 (failure to secure regular attendance at school of registered pupil) of the M1Education Act 1996.
2
Subject to subsection (3) and section 9(1) below F116. . . , if in the proceedings the court is satisfied that the relevant condition is fulfilled, it may make a parenting order in respect of a person who is a parent or guardian of the child or young person or, as the case may be, the person convicted of the offence under section 443 or 444 (“the parent”).
C83
A court shall not make a parenting order unless it has been notified by the Secretary of State that arrangements for implementing such orders are available in the area in which it appears to the court that the parent resides or will reside and the notice has not been withdrawn.
F1174
A parenting order is an order which requires the parent—
a
to comply, for a period not exceeding twelve months, with such requirements as are specified in the order, and
b
subject to subsection (5) below, to attend, for a concurrent period not exceeding three months, such counselling or guidance programme as may be specified in directions given by the responsible officer.
5
A parenting order may, but need not, include such a requirement as is mentioned in subsection (4)(b) above in any case where a parenting order under this section or any other enactment has been made in respect of the parent on a previous occasion.
6
The relevant condition is that the parenting order would be desirable in the interests of preventing—
a
b
in a case falling within paragraph (c) of that subsection, the commission of any further offence by the child or young person;
c
in a case falling within paragraph (d) of that subsection, the commission of any further offence under section 443 or 444 of the M2Education Act 1996.
7
The requirements that may be specified under subsection (4)(a) above are those which the court considers desirable in the interests of preventing any such repetition or, as the case may be, the commission of any such further offence.
F1207A
A counselling or guidance programme which a parent is required to attend by virtue of subsection (4)(b) above may be or include a residential course but only if the court is satisfied—
a
that the attendance of the parent at a residential course is likely to be more effective than his attendance at a non-residential course in preventing any such repetition or, as the case may be, the commission of any such further offence, and
b
that any interference with family life which is likely to result from the attendance of the parent at a residential course is proportionate in all the circumstances.
C88
In this section and section 9 below “responsible officer”, in relation to a parenting order, means one of the following who is specified in the order, namely—
b
a social worker of a local authority F123. . . ; and
F124bb
c
a member of a youth offending team.
F1269
In this section “sexual offences prevention order” means an order under section 104 of the Sexual Offences Act 2003 (sexual offences prevention orders).
I59 Parenting orders: supplemental.
1
Where a person under the age of 16 is convicted of an offence, the court by or before which he is so convicted—
a
if it is satisfied that the relevant condition is fulfilled, shall make a parenting order; and
b
if it is not so satisfied, shall state in open court that it is not and why it is not.
F1271A
The requirements of subsection (1) do not apply where the court makes a referral order in respect of the offence.
F1281B
If an anti-social behaviour order is made in respect of a person under the age of 16 the court which makes the order—
a
must make a parenting order if it is satisfied that the relevant condition is fulfilled;
b
if it is not so satisfied, must state in open court that it is not and why it is not.
2
Before making a parenting order—
a
in a case falling within paragraph (a) of subsection (1) of section 8 above;
b
in a case falling within paragraph (b) or (c) of that subsection, where the person concerned is under the age of 16; or
c
in a case falling within paragraph (d) of that subsection, where the person to whom the offence related is under that age,
a court shall obtain and consider information about the person’s family circumstances and the likely effect of the order on those circumstances.
F1292A
In a case where a court proposes to make both a referral order in respect of a child or young person convicted of an offence and a parenting order, before making the parenting order the court shall obtain and consider a report by an appropriate officer—
a
indicating the requirements proposed by that officer to be included in the parenting order;
b
indicating the reasons why he considers those requirements would be desirable in the interests of preventing the commission of any further offence by the child or young person; and
c
if the child or young person is aged under 16, containing the information required by subsection (2) above.
2B
In subsection (2A) above “an appropriate officer” means—
a
an officer of a local probation board F130or an officer of a provider of probation services;
b
a social worker of a local authority F131. . . ; or
c
a member of a youth offending team.
C9C10C113
Before making a parenting order, a court shall explain to the parent in ordinary language—
a
the effect of the order and of the requirements proposed to be included in it;
b
the consequences which may follow (under subsection (7) below) if he fails to comply with any of those requirements; and
c
that the court has power (under subsection (5) below) to review the order on the application either of the parent or of the responsible officer.
C114
Requirements specified in, and directions given under, a parenting order shall, as far as practicable, be such as to avoid—
a
any conflict with the parent’s religious beliefs; and
b
any interference with the times, if any, at which he normally works or attends an educational establishment.
C115
If while a parenting order is in force it appears to the court which made it, on the application of the responsible officer or the parent, that it is appropriate to make an order under this subsection, the court may make an order discharging the parenting order or varying it—
a
by cancelling any provision included in it; or
b
by inserting in it (either in addition to or in substitution for any of its provisions) any provision that could have been included in the order if the court had then had power to make it and were exercising the power.
C116
Where an application under subsection (5) above for the discharge of a parenting order is dismissed, no further application for its discharge shall be made under that subsection by any person except with the consent of the court which made the order.
C117
If while a parenting order is in force the parent without reasonable excuse fails to comply with any requirement included in the order, or specified in directions given by the responsible officer, he shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.
F1327A
In this section “referral order” means an order under section 16(2) or (3) of the Powers of Criminal Courts (Sentencing) Act 2000 (referral of offender to youth offender panel).
I610 Appeals against parenting orders.
1
An appeal shall lie—
a
to F133a county court against the making of a parenting order by virtue of paragraph (a) of subsection (1) of section 8 above; and
b
to the Crown Court against the making of a parenting order by virtue of paragraph (b) of that subsection.
C12C13C142
On an appeal under subsection (1) above F133a county court or the Crown Court—
a
may make such orders as may be necessary to give effect to its determination of the appeal; and
b
may also make such incidental or consequential orders as appear to it to be just.
C143
Any order of F133a county court or the Crown Court made on an appeal under subsection (1) above (other than one directing that an application be re-heard by a magistrates’ court) shall, for the purposes of subsections (5) to (7) of section 9 above, be treated as if it were an order of the court from which the appeal was brought and not an order of F133a county court or the Crown Court.
4
A person in respect of whom a parenting order is made by virtue of section 8(1)(c) above shall have the same right of appeal against the making of the order as if—
a
the offence that led to the making of the order were an offence committed by him; and
b
the order were a sentence passed on him for the offence.
5
A person in respect of whom a parenting order is made by virtue of section 8(1)(d) above shall have the same right of appeal against the making of the order as if the order were a sentence passed on him for the offence that led to the making of the order.
6
The Lord Chancellor may F134, with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice, by order make provision as to the circumstances in which appeals under subsection (1)(a) above may be made against decisions taken by courts on questions arising in connection with the transfer, or proposed transfer, of proceedings by virtue of any order under paragraph 2 of Schedule 11 (jurisdiction) to the M4Children Act 1989 (“the 1989 Act”).
7
Except to the extent provided for in any order made under subsection (6) above, no appeal may be made against any decision of a kind mentioned in that subsection.
F1358
The Lord Chief Justice may nominate a judicial office holder (as defined in section 109(4) of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005) to exercise his functions under this section.
I711 Child safety orders.
1
Subject to subsection (2) below, if a magistrates’ court, on the application of a local authority, is satisfied that one or more of the conditions specified in subsection (3) below are fulfilled with respect to a child under the age of 10, it may make an order (a “child safety order”) which—
a
places the child, for a period (not exceeding the permitted maximum) specified in the order, under the supervision of the responsible officer; and
b
requires the child to comply with such requirements as are so specified.
2
A court shall not make a child safety order unless it has been notified by the Secretary of State that arrangements for implementing such orders are available in the area in which it appears that the child resides or will reside and the notice has not been withdrawn.
3
The conditions are—
a
that the child has committed an act which, if he had been aged 10 or over, would have constituted an offence;
b
that a child safety order is necessary for the purpose of preventing the commission by the child of such an act as is mentioned in paragraph (a) above;
c
F136. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
d
that the child has acted in a manner that caused or was likely to cause harassment, alarm or distress to one or more persons not of the same household as himself.
4
The maximum period permitted for the purposes of subsection (1)(a) above is F137twelve months.
5
The requirements that may be specified under subsection (1)(b) above are those which the court considers desirable in the interests of—
a
securing that the child receives appropriate care, protection and support and is subject to proper control; or
b
preventing any repetition of the kind of behaviour which led to the child safety order being made.
6
Proceedings under this section or section 12 below shall be family proceedings for the purposes of the 1989 Act or section 65 of the M5Magistrates’ Courts Act 1980 (“the 1980 Act”); and the standard of proof applicable to such proceedings shall be that applicable to civil proceedings.
7
In this section “local authority” has the same meaning as in the 1989 Act.
8
In this section and section 12 below, “responsible officer”, in relation to a child safety order, means one of the following who is specified in the order, namely—
a
a social worker of a local authority F138. . . ; and
b
a member of a youth offending team.
I812 Child safety orders: supplemental.
1
Before making a child safety order, a magistrates’ court shall obtain and consider information about the child’s family circumstances and the likely effect of the order on those circumstances.
2
Before making a child safety order, a magistrates’ court shall explain to the parent or guardian of the child in ordinary language—
a
the effect of the order and of the requirements proposed to be included in it;
b
the consequences which may follow (under subsection (6) below) if the child fails to comply with any of those requirements; and
c
that the court has power (under subsection (4) below) to review the order on the application either of the parent or guardian or of the responsible officer.
3
Requirements included in a child safety order shall, as far as practicable, be such as to avoid—
a
any conflict with the parent’s religious beliefs; and
b
any interference with the times, if any, at which the child normally attends school.
4
If while a child safety order is in force in respect of a child it appears to the court which made it, on the application of the responsible officer or a parent or guardian of the child, that it is appropriate to make an order under this subsection, the court may make an order discharging the child safety order or varying it—
a
by cancelling any provision included in it; or
b
by inserting in it (either in addition to or in substitution for any of its provisions) any provision that could have been included in the order if the court had then had power to make it and were exercising the power.
5
Where an application under subsection (4) above for the discharge of a child safety order is dismissed, no further application for its discharge shall be made under that subsection by any person except with the consent of the court which made the order.
6
Where a child safety order is in force and it is proved to the satisfaction of the court which made it or another magistrates’ court F139acting in the same local justice area, on the application of the responsible officer, that the child has failed to comply with any requirement included in the order, the court—
a
F140. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
b
may make an order varying the order—
i
by cancelling any provision included in it; or
ii
by inserting in it (either in addition to or in substitution for any of its provisions) any provision that could have been included in the order if the court had then had power to make it and were exercising the power.
7
F140. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
I913 Appeals against child safety orders.
1
An appeal shall lie to F141a county court against the making by a magistrates’ court of a child safety order; and on such an appeal F141a county court —
a
may make such orders as may be necessary to give effect to its determination of the appeal; and
b
may also make such incidental or consequential orders as appear to it to be just.
2
Any order of F141a county court made on an appeal under this section (other than one directing that an application be re-heard by a magistrates’ court) shall, for the purposes of subsections (4) to (6) of section 12 above, be treated as if it were an order of the magistrates’ court from which the appeal was brought and not an order of F141a county court.
3
Subsections (6) and (7) of section 10 above shall apply for the purposes of subsection (1) above as they apply for the purposes of subsection (1)(a) of that section.
13AF155Parental compensation orders
1
A magistrates' court may make an order under this section (a “parental compensation order”) if on the application of a local authority it is satisfied, on the civil standard of proof—
a
that the condition mentioned in subsection (2) below is fulfilled with respect to a child under the age of 10; and
b
that it would be desirable to make the order in the interests of preventing a repetition of the behaviour in question.
2
The condition is that the child has taken, or caused loss of or damage to, property in the course of—
a
committing an act which, if he had been aged 10 or over, would have constituted an offence; or
b
acting in a manner that caused or was likely to cause harassment, alarm or distress to one or more persons not of the same household as himself.
3
A parental compensation order is an order which requires any person specified in the order who is a parent or guardian of the child (other than a local authority) to pay compensation of an amount specified in the order to any person or persons specified in the order who is, or are, affected by the taking of the property or its loss or damage.
4
The amount of compensation specified may not exceed £5,000 in all.
5
The Secretary of State may by order amend subsection (4) above so as to substitute a different amount.
6
For the purposes of collection and enforcement, a parental compensation order is to be treated as if it were a sum adjudged to be paid on the conviction by the magistrates' court which made the order of the person or persons specified in the order as liable to pay the compensation.
7
In this section and sections 13B and 13C below, “local authority” has the same meaning as in the 1989 Act.
13BParental compensation orders: the compensation
1
When specifying the amount of compensation for the purposes of section 13A(3) above, the magistrates' court shall take into account—
a
the value of the property taken or damaged, or whose loss was caused, by the child;
b
any further loss which flowed from the taking of or damage to the property, or from its loss;
c
whether the child, or any parent or guardian of his, has already paid any compensation for the property (and if so, how much);
d
whether the child, or any parent or guardian of his, has already made any reparation (and if so, what it consisted of);
e
the means of those to be specified in the order as liable to pay the compensation, so far as the court can ascertain them;
f
whether there was any lack of care on the part of the person affected by the taking of the property or its loss or damage which made it easier for the child to take or damage the property or to cause its loss.
2
If property taken is recovered before compensation is ordered to be paid in respect of it—
a
the court shall not order any such compensation to be payable in respect of it if it is not damaged;
b
if it is damaged, the damage shall be treated for the purposes of making a parental compensation order as having been caused by the child, regardless of how it was caused and who caused it.
3
The court shall specify in the order how and by when the compensation is to be paid (for example, it may specify that the compensation is to be paid by instalments, and specify the date by which each instalment must be paid).
4
For the purpose of ascertaining the means of the parent or guardian, the court may, before specifying the amount of compensation, order him to provide the court, within such period as it may specify in the order, such a statement of his financial circumstances as the court may require.
5
A person who without reasonable excuse fails to comply with an order under subsection (4) above is guilty of an offence and is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.
6
If, in providing a statement of his financial circumstances pursuant to an order under subsection (4) above, a person—
a
makes a statement which he knows to be false in a material particular;
b
recklessly provides a statement which is false in a material particular; or
c
knowingly fails to disclose any material fact,
he is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 4 on the standard scale.
7
Proceedings in respect of an offence under subsection (6) above may, despite anything in section 127(1) of the 1980 Act (limitation of time), be commenced at any time within two years from the date of the commission of the offence or within six months of its first discovery by the local authority, whichever period expires earlier.
13CParental compensation orders: supplemental
1
Before deciding whether or not to make a parental compensation order in favour of any person, the magistrates' court shall take into account the views of that person about whether a parental compensation order should be made in his favour.
2
Before making a parental compensation order, the magistrates' court shall obtain and consider information about the child's family circumstances and the likely effect of the order on those circumstances.
3
Before making a parental compensation order, a magistrates' court shall explain to the parent or guardian of the child in ordinary language—
a
the effect of the order and of the requirements proposed to be included in it;
b
the consequences which may follow (under subsection (4)(b) below) as a result of failure to comply with any of those requirements;
c
that the court has power (under subsection (4)(a) below) to review the order on the application either of the parent or guardian or of the local authority.
4
A magistrates' court which has made a parental compensation order may make an order under subsection (5) below if while the order is in force—
a
it appears to the court, on the application of the local authority, or the parent or guardian subject to the order, that it is appropriate to make an order under subsection (5); or
b
it is proved to the satisfaction of the court, on the application of the local authority, that the parent or guardian subject to it has failed to comply with any requirement included in the order.
5
An order under this subsection is an order discharging the parental compensation order or varying it—
a
by cancelling any provision included in it; or
b
by inserting in it (either in addition to or in substitution for any of its provisions) any provision that could have been included in the order if the court had then had power to make it and were exercising the power.
6
Where an application under subsection (4) above for the discharge of a parental compensation order is dismissed, no further application for its discharge shall be made under that subsection by any person except with the consent of the court which made the order.
7
References in this section to the magistrates' court which made a parental compensation order include any magistrates' court acting in the same local justice area as that court.
13DParental compensation orders: appeal
1
If a magistrates' court makes a parental compensation order, the parent or guardian may appeal against the making of the order, or against the amount of compensation specified in the order.
2
The appeal lies to the Crown Court.
3
On the appeal the Crown Court—
a
may make such orders as may be necessary to give effect to its determination of the appeal;
b
may also make such incidental or consequential orders as appear to it to be just.
4
Any order of the Crown Court made on an appeal under this section (other than one directing that an application be re-heard by a magistrates' court) shall, for the purposes of section 13C above, be treated as if it were an order of the magistrates' court from which the appeal was brought and not an order of the Crown Court.
5
A person in whose favour a parental compensation order is made shall not be entitled to receive any compensation under it until (disregarding any power of a court to grant leave to appeal out of time) there is no further possibility of an appeal on which the order could be varied or set aside.
13EEffect of parental compensation order on subsequent award of damages in civil proceedings
1
This section has effect where—
a
a parental compensation order has been made in favour of any person in respect of any taking or loss of property or damage to it; and
b
a claim by him in civil proceedings for damages in respect of the taking, loss or damage is then to be determined.
2
The damages in the civil proceedings shall be assessed without regard to the parental compensation order, but the claimant may recover only an amount equal to the aggregate of the following—
a
any amount by which they exceed the compensation; and
b
a sum equal to any portion of the compensation which he fails to recover.
3
The claimant may not enforce the judgment, so far as it relates to such a sum as is mentioned in subsection (2)(b) above, without the permission of the court.
14 Local child curfew schemes.
F142. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15 Contravention of curfew notices.
F143. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
C1516 Removal of truants F144and excluded pupils to designated premises etc.
1
This section applies where a local authority—
a
designates premises in a police area (“designated premises”) as premises to which children and young persons of compulsory school age may be removed under this section; and
b
notifies the chief officer of police for that area of the designation.
2
A police officer of or above the rank of superintendent may direct that the powers conferred on a constable by F145subsections (3) and (3ZA) below—
a
shall be exercisable as respects any area falling within the police area and specified in the direction; and
b
shall be so exercisable during a period so specified;
and references in F146each of those subsections to a specified area and a specified period shall be construed accordingly.
3
If a constable has reasonable cause to believe that a child or young person found by him in a public place in a specified area during a specified period—
a
is of compulsory school age; and
b
is absent from a school without lawful authority,
the constable may remove the child or young person to designated premises, or to the school from which he is so absent.
F1473ZA
If a constable has reasonable cause to believe that a child or young person found by him in a public place in a specified area during a specified period and during school hours—
a
is of compulsory school age,
b
has been excluded on disciplinary grounds from a relevant school for a fixed period or permanently,
c
remains excluded from that school,
d
has not subsequently been admitted as a pupil to any other school, and
e
has no reasonable justification for being in the public place,
the constable may remove the child or young person to designated premises.
F1483A
Subsection (2) shall have effect in relation to The British Transport Police Force; and for that purpose the reference to any area falling within the police area shall be treated as a reference to any area in a place specified in section 31(1)(a) to (f) of the Railways and Transport Safety Act 2003.
F1493B
In subsection (3ZA), “school hours” means any time during a school session of the school referred to in paragraph (b) of that subsection or during a break between sessions of that school on the same day.
4
A child’s or young person’s absence from a school shall be taken to be without lawful authority F150unless the child or young person is prevented from attending by sickness or other unavoidable cause or the absence falls within subsection (3) (leave or day set apart for religious observance) of section 444 of the Education Act 1996.
5
In this section—
F151“British Transport Police” means the force of constables appointed under section 53 of the British Transport Commission Act 1949 (c. xxix);
“local authority” means—
- a
in relation to England, a county council, a district council whose district does not form part of an area that has a county council, a London borough council or the Common Council of the City of London;
- b
in relation to Wales, a county council or a county borough council;
- a
F152. . .
“public place” has the same meaning as in F153Part 2 of the Public Order Act 1986;
F154“relevant school” has the meaning given by section 111 of the Education and Inspections Act 2006;
“school” has the same meaning as in the M6Education Act 1996.
Miscellaneous and supplemental
I1017 Duty to consider crime and disorder implications.
1
Without prejudice to any other obligation imposed on it, it shall be the duty of each authority to which this section applies to exercise its various functions with due regard to the likely effect of the exercise of those functions on, and the need to do all that it reasonably can to prevent,
F156a
crime and disorder in its area (including anti-social and other behaviour adversely affecting the local environment); and
b
the misuse of drugs, alcohol and other substances in its areaF157; and
c
re-offending in its area
F1582
This section applies to each of the following—
a local authority;
a joint authority;
F159a combined authority established under section 103 of the Local Democracy, Economic Development and Construction Act 2009;
the London Fire and Emergency Planning Authority;
a fire and rescue authority constituted by a scheme under section 2 of the Fire and Rescue Services Act 2004 or a scheme to which section 4 of that Act applies;
a metropolitan county fire authority;
F160a local policing body;
a National Park authority;
the Broads Authority;
F161the Greater London Authority;
F523...
Transport for London.
3
In this section—
“local authority” means a local authority within the meaning given by section 270(1) of the M7Local Government Act 1972 or the Common Council of the City of London;
“joint authority” has the same meaning as in the M8Local Government Act 1985;
“National Park authority” means an authority established under section 63 of the M9Environment Act 1995.
F1624
The appropriate national authority may by order amend this section by—
a
adding an entry for any person or body to the list of authorities in subsection (2),
b
altering or repealing any entry for the time being included in the list, or
c
adding, altering or repealing provisions for the interpretation of entries in the list.
5
In subsection (4) “the appropriate national authority” has the same meaning as in section 5.
17AF177Sharing of information
1
A relevant authority is under a duty to disclose to all other relevant authorities any information held by the authority which is of a prescribed description, at such intervals and in such form as may be prescribed.
2
In subsection (1) “prescribed” means prescribed in regulations made by the Secretary of State.
3
The Secretary of State may only prescribe descriptions of information which appears to him to be of potential relevance in relation to the reduction of crime and disorder in any area of England and Wales (including anti-social or other behaviour adversely affecting the local environment in that area).
4
Nothing in this section requires a relevant authority to disclose any personal data (within the meaning of the Data Protection Act 1998).
5
In this section “relevant authority” means an authority in England and Wales which is for the time being a relevant authority for the purposes of section 115.
I1118 Interpretation etc. of Chapter I.
1
In this Chapter—
“anti-social behaviour order” has the meaning given by section 1(4) above;
“chief officer of police” has the meaning given by section 101(1) of the M10Police Act 1996;
“child safety order” has the meaning given by section 11(1) above;
F163. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F164“individual support order” has the meaning given by section 1AA(2) above;
F163. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F165“local policing body” has the meaning given by section 101(1) of the Police Act 1996;
F166“parental compensation order” has the meaning given by section 13A(1) above;
“parenting order” has the meaning given by section 8(4) above;
“police area” has the meaning given by section 1(2) of the M11Police Act 1996;
F575...
“responsible officer”—
- za
F167in relation to an individual support order, has the meaning given by section 1AA(10) above;
- a
in relation to a parenting order, has the meaning given by section 8(8) above;
- b
in relation to a child safety order, has the meaning given by section 11(8) above;
- za
F168“serious harm” shall be construed in accordance with section 224 of the Criminal Justice Act 2003;
F169. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
2
F170. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
C163
Where directions under a parenting order are to be given by F171an officer of a local probation board, F171the officer of a local probation board shall be an officer appointed for or assigned to the F172local justice area within which it appears to the court that the child or, as the case may be, the parent resides or will reside.
F1733A
Where directions under a parenting order are to be given by an officer of a provider of probation services, the officer of a provider of probation services shall be an officer acting in the local justice area within which it appears to the court that the child or, as the case may be, the parent resides or will reside.
C164
Where the supervision under a child safety order is to be provided, or directions under F174an individual support order or a parenting order are to be given, by—
a
a social worker of a local authority F175. . . ; or
b
a member of a youth offending team,
the social worker or member shall be a social worker of, or a member of a youth offending team established by, the local authority within whose area it appears to the court that F176the child, defendant or parent, as the case may be, resides or will reside.
5
For the purposes of this Chapter the Inner Temple and the Middle Temple form part of the City of London.
Chapter II Scotland
19 Anti-social behaviour orders.
F178. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
20 Sex offender orders.
F179. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
21 Procedural provisions with respect to orders.
F180. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
21AF185 Sex offender orders made in England and Wales or Northern Ireland
F181. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
22 Offences in connection with breach of orders.
F182. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
22AF186Anti-social behaviour strategies
F183. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
23 Anti-social behaviour as ground of eviction.
1
F184. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
2
F184. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
3
F184. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
4
For Ground 15 in Schedule 5 to the M12Housing (Scotland) Act 1988 (eviction on ground of use of premises for immoral or illegal purposes etc.) there shall be substituted the following—
Ground 15
The tenant, a person residing or lodging in the house with the tenant or a person visiting the house has—
a
been convicted of—
i
using or allowing the house to be used for immoral or illegal purposes; or
ii
an offence punishable by imprisonment committed in, or in the locality of, the house; or
b
acted in an anti-social manner in relation to a person residing, visiting or otherwise engaging in lawful activity in the locality; or
c
pursued a course of anti-social conduct in relation to such a person as is mentioned in head (b) above.
In this Ground “anti-social”, in relation to an action or course of conduct, means causing or likely to cause alarm, distress, nuisance or annoyance, “conduct” includes speech and a course of conduct must involve conduct on at least two occasions and “tenant” includes any one of joint tenants.
5
No person shall be liable to eviction under paragraph 2 or 7 of Schedule 3 to the M13Housing (Scotland) Act 1987 or Ground 15 in Schedule 5 to the M14Housing (Scotland) Act 1988 as substituted respectively by subsection (2), (3) and (4) above in respect of any act or conduct before the commencement of this section unless he would have been liable to be evicted under those paragraphs or, as the case may be, that Ground as they had effect before that substitution.
24 Noise-making equipment: police power of seizure.
1
The M15Civic Government (Scotland) Act 1982 shall be amended in accordance with this section.
2
In section 54 (offence of playing instruments, etc.), after subsection (2) there shall be inserted the following subsections—
2A
Where a constable reasonably suspects that an offence under subsection (1) above has been committed in relation to a musical instrument or in relation to such a device as is mentioned in paragraph (c) of that subsection, he may enter any premises on which he reasonably suspects that instrument or device to be and seize any such instrument or device he finds there.
2B
A constable may use reasonable force in the exercise of the power conferred by subsection (2A) above.
2C
Schedule 2A to this Act (which makes provision in relation to the retention and disposal of property seized under subsection (2A) above) shall have effect.
3
In section 60 (powers of search and seizure)—
a
in subsection (5)—
i
after the words “Nothing in” there shall be inserted the words “
section 54(2A) of this Act or
”
; and
ii
for the words from “which” to the end there shall be substituted the words “
which is otherwise exercisable by a constable
”
; and
b
in subsection (6)—
i
in paragraph (a), for the words from “in pursuance” to the word “vessel” there shall be substituted the words—
to enter and search—
i
any premises in pursuance of section 54(2A) of this Act or of subsection (1) above; or
ii
any vehicle or vessel in pursuance of the said subsection (1),
ii
in paragraph (c), after “under” there shall be inserted the words “
section 54(2A) of this Act or
”
.
4
After Schedule 2 there shall be inserted the Schedule set out in Schedule 1 to this Act.
Chapter III Great Britain
I1225 Powers to require removal of masks etc.
F1871
After subsection (4) of section 60 (powers to stop and search in anticipation of violence) of the M16Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994 (“the 1994 Act”) there shall be inserted the following subsection—
4A
This section also confers on any constable in uniform power—
a
to require any person to remove any item which the constable reasonably believes that person is wearing wholly or mainly for the purpose of concealing his identity;
b
to seize any item which the constable reasonably believes any person intends to wear wholly or mainly for that purpose.
2
In subsection (5) of that section, for the words “those powers” there shall be substituted the words “
the powers conferred by subsection (4) above
”
.
3
In subsection (8) of that section, for the words “to stop or (as the case may be) to stop the vehicle” there shall be substituted the following paragraphs—
a
to stop, or to stop a vehicle; or
b
to remove an item worn by him,
I1326 Retention and disposal of things seized.
After section 60 of the 1994 Act there shall be inserted the following section—
60A Retention and disposal of things seized under section 60.
1
Any things seized by a constable under section 60 may be retained in accordance with regulations made by the Secretary of State under this section.
2
The Secretary of State may make regulations regulating the retention and safe keeping, and the disposal and destruction in prescribed circumstances, of such things.
3
Regulations under this section may make different provisions for different classes of things or for different circumstances.
4
The power to make regulations under this section shall be exercisable by statutory instrument which shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.
I1427 Power of arrest for failure to comply with requirement.
1
F188. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
2
After section 60A of the 1994 Act there shall be inserted the following section—
60B Arrest without warrant for offences under section 60: Scotland.
In Scotland, where a constable reasonably believes that a person has committed or is committing an offence under section 60(8) he may arrest that person without warrant.
Part II Criminal law
F204Racially or religiously aggravated offences: England and Wales
Words in the cross-heading substituted (14.12.2001) by 2001 c. 24, ss. 39(2), 127(2) (with s. 42)
I15C17C18C19C2028 Meaning of “ F189racially or religiously aggravated”.
1
An offence is F189racially or religiously aggravated for the purposes of sections 29 to 32 below if—
a
at the time of committing the offence, or immediately before or after doing so, the offender demonstrates towards the victim of the offence hostility based on the victim’s membership (or presumed membership) of a F190racial or religious group; or
b
the offence is motivated (wholly or partly) by hostility towards members of a F190racial or religious group based on their membership of that group.
C212
In subsection (1)(a) above—
“membership”, in relation to a F190racial or religious group, includes association with members of that group;
“presumed” means presumed by the offender.
3
It is immaterial for the purposes of paragraph (a) or (b) of subsection (1) above whether or not the offender’s hostility is also based, to any extent, F191on any other factor not mentioned in that paragraph.
4
In this section “racial group” means a group of persons defined by reference to race, colour, nationality (including citizenship) or ethnic or national origins.
F1925
In this section “religious group” means a group of persons defined by reference to religious belief or lack of religious belief.
I1629F193Racially or religiously aggravated assaults.
1
A person is guilty of an offence under this section if he commits—
a
an offence under section 20 of the Offences Against the M17Person Act 1861 (malicious wounding or grievous bodily harm);
b
an offence under section 47 of that Act (actual bodily harm); or
c
common assault,
which is F194racially or religiously aggravated for the purposes of this section.
2
A person guilty of an offence falling within subsection (1)(a) or (b) above shall be liable—
a
on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum, or to both;
b
on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding seven years or to a fine, or to both.
3
A person guilty of an offence falling within subsection (1)(c) above shall be liable—
a
on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum, or to both;
b
on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or to a fine, or to both.
I1730F195Racially or religiously aggravated criminal damage.
1
2
A person guilty of an offence under this section shall be liable—
a
on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum, or to both;
b
on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding fourteen years or to a fine, or to both.
3
For the purposes of this section, section 28(1)(a) above shall have effect as if the person to whom the property belongs or is treated as belonging for the purposes of that Act were the victim of the offence.
I1831F197Racially or religiously aggravated public order offences.
1
A person is guilty of an offence under this section if he commits—
a
an offence under section 4 of the M19Public Order Act 1986 (fear or provocation of violence);
b
an offence under section 4A of that Act (intentional harassment, alarm or distress); or
c
an offence under section 5 of that Act (harassment, alarm or distress),
which is F198racially or religiously aggravated for the purposes of this section.
2
F199. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
3
F199. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
4
A person guilty of an offence falling within subsection (1)(a) or (b) above shall be liable—
a
on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum, or to both;
b
on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or to a fine, or to both.
5
A person guilty of an offence falling within subsection (1)(c) above shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 4 on the standard scale.
6
If, on the trial on indictment of a person charged with an offence falling within subsection (1)(a) or (b) above, the jury find him not guilty of the offence charged, they may find him guilty of the basic offence mentioned in that provision.
7
For the purposes of subsection (1)(c) above, section 28(1)(a) above shall have effect as if the person likely to be caused harassment, alarm or distress were the victim of the offence.
I1932F200Racially or religiously aggravated harassment etc.
1
A person is guilty of an offence under this section if he commits—
a
an offence under section 2 of the M20Protection from Harassment Act 1997 (offence of harassment); or
b
an offence under section 4 of that Act (putting people in fear of violence),
which is F201racially or religiously aggravated for the purposes of this section.
2
F202. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
3
A person guilty of an offence falling within subsection (1)(a) above shall be liable—
a
on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum, or to both;
b
on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or to a fine, or to both.
4
A person guilty of an offence falling within subsection (1)(b) above shall be liable—
a
on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum, or to both;
b
on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding seven years or to a fine, or to both.
5
If, on the trial on indictment of a person charged with an offence falling within subsection (1)(a) above, the jury find him not guilty of the offence charged, they may find him guilty of the basic offence mentioned in that provision.
6
If, on the trial on indictment of a person charged with an offence falling within subsection (1)(b) above, the jury find him not guilty of the offence charged, they may find him guilty of an offence falling within subsection (1)(a) above.
7
F203. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Racially-aggravated offences: Scotland
I2033 Racially-aggravated offences.
After section 50 of the M21Criminal Law (Consolidation) (Scotland) Act 1995 there shall be inserted the following section—
Racially-aggravated harassment
50A Racially-aggravated harassment.
1
A person is guilty of an offence under this section if he—
a
pursues a racially-aggravated course of conduct which amounts to harassment of a person and—
i
is intended to amount to harassment of that person; or
ii
occurs in circumstances where it would appear to a reasonable person that it would amount to harassment of that person; or
b
acts in a manner which is racially aggravated and which causes, or is intended to cause, a person alarm or distress.
2
For the purposes of this section a course of conduct or an action is racially aggravated if—
a
immediately before, during or immediately after carrying out the course of conduct or action the offender evinces towards the person affected malice and ill-will based on that person’s membership (or presumed membership) of a racial group; or
b
the course of conduct or action is motivated (wholly or partly) by malice and ill-will towards members of a racial group based on their membership of that group.
3
In subsection (2)(a) above—
“membership”, in relation to a racial group, includes association with members of that group;
“presumed” means presumed by the offender.
4
It is immaterial for the purposes of paragraph (a) or (b) of subsection (2) above whether or not the offender’s malice and ill-will is also based, to any extent, on—
a
the fact or presumption that any person or group of persons belongs to any religious group; or
b
any other factor not mentioned in that paragraph.
5
A person who is guilty of an offence under this section shall—
a
on summary conviction, be liable to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum, or imprisonment for a period not exceeding six months, or both such fine and such imprisonment; and
b
on conviction on indictment, be liable to a fine or to imprisonment for a period not exceeding seven years, or both such fine and such imprisonment.
6
In this section—
“conduct” includes speech;
“harassment” of a person includes causing the person alarm or distress;
“racial group” means a group of persons defined by reference to race, colour, nationality (including citizenship) or ethnic or national origins,
and a course of conduct must involve conduct on at least two occasions.
Miscellaneous
I2134 Abolition of rebuttable presumption that a child is doli incapax.
The rebuttable presumption of criminal law that a child aged 10 or over is incapable of committing an offence is hereby abolished.
35 Effect of child’s silence at trial.
F205. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
I2236 Abolition of death penalty for treason and piracy.
1
In section I of the M22Treason Act (Ireland) 1537 (practising any harm etc. to, or slandering, the King, Queen or heirs apparent punishable as high treason), for the words “have and suffer such pains of death and” there shall be substituted the words “
be liable to imprisonment for life and to such
”
.
2
In the following enactments, namely—
a
section II of the M23Crown of Ireland Act 1542 (occasioning disturbance etc. to the crown of Ireland punishable as high treason);
b
section XII of the M24Act of Supremacy (Ireland) 1560 (penalties for maintaining or defending foreign authority);
c
section 3 of the M25Treason Act 1702 (endeavouring to hinder the succession to the Crown etc. punishable as high treason);
d
section I of the M26Treason Act (Ireland) 1703 (which makes corresponding provision),
for the words “suffer pains of death” there shall be substituted the words “
be liable to imprisonment for life
”
.
F2063
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
4
In section 1 of the M27Treason Act 1814 (form of sentence in case of high treason), for the words “such person shall be hanged by the neck until such person be dead”, there shall be substituted the words “
such person shall be liable to imprisonment for life
”
.
5
In section 2 of the M28Piracy Act 1837 (punishment of piracy when murder is attempted), for the words “and being convicted thereof shall suffer death” there shall be substituted the words “
and being convicted thereof shall be liable to imprisonment for life
”
.
F2066
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Part III Criminal justice system
Youth justice
I2337 Aim of the youth justice system.
1
It shall be the principal aim of the youth justice system to prevent offending by children and young persons.
2
In addition to any other duty to which they are subject, it shall be the duty of all persons and bodies carrying out functions in relation to the youth justice system to have regard to that aim.
I2438 Local provision of youth justice services.
1
It shall be the duty of each local authority, acting in co-operation with the persons and bodies mentioned in subsection (2) below, to secure that, to such extent as is appropriate for their area, all youth justice services are available there.
2
It shall be the duty of—
a
every chief officer of police or F207local policing body any part of whose police area lies within the local authority’s area;
F208aa
the Secretary of State in relation to his functions under sections 2 and 3 of the Offender Management Act 2007;
ab
every provider of probation services that is required by arrangements under section 3(2) of the Offender Management Act 2007 to carry out the duty under this subsection in relation to the local authority; and
b
to co-operate in the discharge by the local authority of their duty under subsection (1) above.
3
The local authority and every person or body mentioned in subsection (2) above shall have power to make payments towards expenditure incurred in the provision of youth justice services—
a
by making the payments directly; or
b
by contributing to a fund, established and maintained by the local authority, out of which the payments may be made.
4
In this section and sections 39 to 41 below “youth justice services” means any of the following, namely—
a
the provision of persons to act as appropriate adults to safeguard the interests of children and young persons detained or questioned by police officers;
F213aa
the provision of assistance to persons determining whether reprimands or warnings should be given under section 65 below;
b
the assessment of children and young persons, and the provision for them of rehabilitation programmes, for the purposes of section 66(2) below;
F214ba
the provision of assistance to persons determining whether youth conditional cautions (within the meaning of Chapter 1 of Part 4) should be given and which conditions to attach to such cautions;
bb
the supervision and rehabilitation of persons to whom such cautions are given;
c
the provision of support for children and young persons remanded or committed on bail while awaiting trial or sentence;
d
the placement in local authority accommodation of children and young persons remanded or committed to such accommodation under section 23 of the M29Children and Young Persons Act 1969 (“the 1969 Act”);
e
the provision of reports or other information required by courts in criminal proceedings against children and young persons;
F215ee
the performance by youth offending teams and members of youth offending teams of functions under sections 25 to 27 of the Anti-social Behaviour Act 2003;
f
F218fa
the provision of persons to act as responsible officers in relation to youth rehabilitation orders (within the meaning of Part 1 of the Criminal Justice and Immigration Act 2008);
fb
the supervision of children and young persons sentenced to a youth rehabilitation order under that Part which includes a supervision requirement (within the meaning of that Part);
g
F219. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
h
i
j
the performance of functions under subsection (1) of F224section 102 of the Powers of Criminal Courts (Sentencing) Act 2000 (period of detention and training under detention and training orders) by such persons as may be authorised by the Secretary of State under that subsection.
5
The Secretary of State may by order amend subsection (4) above so as to extend, restrict or otherwise alter the definition of “youth justice services” for the time being specified in that subsection.
I25C2239 Youth offending teams.
1
Subject to subsection (2) below, it shall be the duty of each local authority, acting in co-operation with the persons and bodies mentioned in subsection (3) below, to establish for their area one or more youth offending teams.
2
Two (or more) local authorities acting together may establish one or more youth offending teams for both (or all) their areas; and where they do so—
a
any reference in the following provisions of this section (except subsection (4)(b)) to, or to the area of, the local authority or a particular local authority shall be construed accordingly, and
b
the reference in subsection (4)(b) to the local authority shall be construed as a reference to one of the authorities.
3
It shall be the duty of—
a
every chief officer of police any part of whose police area lies within the local authority’s area;
F227aa
the Secretary of State in relation to his functions under sections 2 and 3 of the Offender Management Act 2007;
ab
every provider of probation services that is required by arrangements under section 3(2) of the Offender Management Act 2007 to carry out the duty under this subsection in relation to the local authority; and
b
to co-operate in the discharge by the local authority of their duty under subsection (1) above.
4
The local authority and every person or body mentioned in subsection (3) above shall have power to make payments towards expenditure incurred by, or for purposes connected with, youth offending teams—
a
by making the payments directly; or
b
by contributing to a fund, established and maintained by the local authority, out of which the payments may be made.
5
A youth offending team shall include at least one of each of the following, namely—
F234aa
where the local authority is in England, a person with experience of social work in relation to children nominated by the director of children’s services appointed by the local authority under section 18 of the Children Act 2004;
c
a police officer;
d
F238da
where the local authority is in England, a person with experience in education nominated by the director of children’s services appointed by the local authority under section 18 of the Children Act 2004;
6
A youth offending team may also include such other persons as the local authority thinks appropriate after consulting the persons and bodies mentioned in subsection (3) above.
7
It shall be the duty of the youth offending team or teams established by a particular local authority—
a
to co-ordinate the provision of youth justice services for all those in the authority’s area who need them; and
b
to carry out such functions as are assigned to the team or teams in the youth justice plan formulated by the authority under section 40(1) below.
39AF264Detention of child or young person: local authorities to be notified
1
Subsection (2) applies where a youth offending team becomes aware that—
a
a child or young person has become subject to a detention order and is detained in relevant youth accommodation, or
b
a child or young person who is subject to a detention order has been transferred from one place of accommodation to another which is relevant youth accommodation.
2
The youth offending team must as soon as practicable notify—
a
the home local authority, and
b
the host local authority,
of the place where the child or young person is detained.
3
Subsection (4) applies where a youth offending team becomes aware that a person has been released having immediately before release been—
a
subject to a detention order, and
b
detained in relevant youth accommodation.
4
The youth offending team must as soon as practicable notify the following authorities of the release—
a
the home local authority;
b
the host local authority;
c
any other local authority in whose area the youth offending team expects the person to live on release.
5
Nothing in this section requires a youth offending team to notify a local authority of any matter of which the authority is already aware.
6
In this section—
“home local authority”, in relation to a child or young person, means the local authority which is the home authority in relation to that person within the meaning of Chapter 5A of Part 10 of the Education Act 1996 (persons detained in youth accommodation);
“host local authority”, in relation to a child or young person who is detained in relevant youth accommodation, means the local authority for the area in which that person is detained;
“local authority”has the meaning given by section 579(1) of the Education Act 1996;
“young person” includes a person who is aged 18;
and references in this section to a person subject to a detention order and to relevant youth accommodation have the same meanings as they have in the Education Act 1996 (see section 562(1A) of that Act).
I26C23C2440 Youth justice plans.
C251
It shall be the duty of each local authority, after consultation with the relevant persons and bodies, to formulate and implement for each year a plan (a “youth justice plan”) setting out—
a
how youth justice services in their area are to be provided and funded; and
b
how the youth offending team or teams established by them (whether alone or jointly with one or more other local authorities) are to be composed and funded, how they are to operate, and what functions they are to carry out.
2
In subsection (1) above “the relevant persons and bodies” means the persons and bodies mentioned in section 38(2) above and, where the local authority is a county council, any district councils whose districts form part of its area.
3
The functions assigned to a youth offending team under subsection (1)(b) above may include, in particular, functions under paragraph 7(b) of Schedule 2 to the 1989 Act (local authority’s duty to take reasonable steps designed to encourage children and young persons not to commit offences).
4
A local authority shall submit their youth justice plan to the Board established under section 41 below, and shall publish it in such manner and by such date as the Secretary of State may direct.
I27C2641 The Youth Justice Board.
1
There shall be a body corporate to be known as the Youth Justice Board for England and Wales (“the Board”).
2
The Board shall not be regarded as the servant or agent of the Crown or as enjoying any status, immunity or privilege of the Crown; and the Board’s property shall not be regarded as property of, or held on behalf of, the Crown.
3
The Board shall consist of 10, 11 or 12 members appointed by the Secretary of State.
4
The members of the Board shall include persons who appear to the Secretary of State to have extensive recent experience of the youth justice system.
5
The Board shall have the following functions, namely—
a
to monitor the operation of the youth justice system and the provision of youth justice services;
b
to advise the Secretary of State on the following matters, namely—
i
the operation of that system and the provision of such services;
ii
how the principal aim of that system might most effectively be pursued;
iii
the content of any national standards he may see fit to set with respect to the provision of such services, or the accommodation in which children and young persons are kept in custody; and
iv
the steps that might be taken to prevent offending by children and young persons;
c
to monitor the extent to which that aim is being achieved and any such standards met;
d
for the purposes of paragraphs (a), (b) and (c) above, to obtain information from relevant authorities;
e
to publish information so obtained;
f
to identify, to make known and to promote good practice in the following matters, namely—
i
the operation of the youth justice system and the provision of youth justice services;
ii
the prevention of offending by children and young persons; and
iii
working with children and young persons who are or are at risk of becoming offenders;
g
to make grants, with the approval of the Secretary of State, to local authorities or other bodies for them to develop such practice, or to commission research in connection with such practice; F240. . .
h
themselves to commission research in connection with such practice.
F241i
to enter into agreements for the provision of—
F242i
F243youth detention accommodation, within the meaning given by section 107 of the Powers of Criminal Courts (Sentencing) Act 2000, for the purpose of detaining persons subject to orders under section 100, 104(3)(a) or 105(2) of that Act or section 211 or 214 of the Armed Forces Act 2006;
ii
accommodation which is or may be used for the purpose of detaining persons sentenced under section 90 or 91 of the Powers of Criminal Courts (Sentencing) Act 2000 or section 209 or 218 of the Armed Forces Act 2006;
iii
accommodation which is or may be used for the purpose of detaining persons dealt with under subsection (4)(c) of section 23 of the 1969 Act, as that section has effect in relation to persons described in section 98(1) below;
iv
accommodation which is or may be used for the purpose of detaining persons who are under the age of 18 when remanded in custody under section 128 of the 1980 Act;
v
accommodation which is or may be used for the purpose of detaining persons sentenced when under the age of 18 and before 1st April 2000 to detention in a young offender institution under section 1A of the 1982 Act; and
vi
accommodation which is or may be used for the purpose of detaining persons subject to secure training orders made before 1st April 2000 under section 1 of the 1994 Act;
F244vii
accommodation referred to in paragraph 14(3) of Schedule 5A to the Policing and Crime Act 2009 which is or may be used for the purpose of detaining persons subject to a detention order under that Schedule;
but no agreement shall be made under this paragraph in relation to accommodation for persons who have attained the age of 18 unless it appears to the Board that it is expedient to enter into such an agreement for the operation of the youth justice system;
j
to facilitate arrangements between the Secretary of State and any person providing—
F245i
F246youth detention accommodation, within the meaning given by section 107 of the Powers of Criminal Courts (Sentencing) Act 2000, to be used for detaining a person in accordance with a determination under section 102(1), 104(3)(a) or 105(2) of that Act or section 214(3) of the Armed Forces Act 2006; or
ii
accommodation to be used for detaining a person in accordance with a direction by the Secretary of State under section 92 of the Powers of Criminal Courts (Sentencing) Act 2000 or a determination by the Secretary of State under section 210 or 218(3) of the Armed Forces Act 2006;
F247ja
at the request of the Secretary of State, to assist him in carrying out his functions in relation to the release of offenders detained in accommodation which is youth detention accommodation, within the meaning given by section 107(1) of the Powers of Criminal Courts (Sentencing) Act 2000;
k
to offer assistance to local authorities in discharging their duty under section 61 of the 1991 Act, whether by acting as the agent of a local authority or facilitating arrangements under section 61(2), or otherwise; and
l
annually—
i
to assess future demand for secure accommodation for remanded F248children and young persons and secure and other accommodation for sentenced children and young persons,
ii
to prepare a plan setting out how they intend to exercise, in the following three years, the functions described in paragraphs (i) and (k) above, and any function for the time being exercisable by the Board concurrently with the Secretary of State by virtue of subsection (6)(b) below which relates to securing the provision of such accommodation, and
iii
to submit the plan to the Secretary of State for approval.
6
The Secretary of State may by order—
a
amend subsection (5) above so as to add to, subtract from or alter any of the functions of the Board for the time being specified in that subsection; or
b
provide that any function of his which is exercisable in relation to the youth justice system shall be exercisable concurrently with the Board.
F2496A
The power of the Secretary of State under subsection (6)(b) includes power—
a
to provide that, in relation to any function of his that is exercisable in respect of particular cases, the function is to be exercisable by the Board only—
i
where it proposes to exercise the function in a particular manner, or
ii
in respect of a class of case specified in the order, and
b
to make any supplementary, incidental or consequential provision (including provision for any enactment to apply subject to modifications).
7
In carrying out their functions, the Board shall comply with any directions given by the Secretary of State and act in accordance with any guidance given by him.
8
A relevant authority—
a
shall furnish to the Board any information required for the purposes of subsection (5)(a), (b) or (c) above; and
b
whenever so required by the Board, shall submit to the Board a report on such matters connected with the discharge of their duties under the foregoing provisions of this Part as may be specified in the requirement.
A requirement under paragraph (b) above may specify the form in which a report is to be given.
9
The Board may arrange, or require the relevant authority to arrange, for a report under subsection (8)(b) above to be published in such manner as appears to the Board to be appropriate.
10
11
Schedule 2 to this Act (which makes further provision with respect to the Board) shall have effect.
I28C2742 Supplementary provisions.
1
In the foregoing provisions of this Part and this section—
“chief officer of police” has the meaning given by section 101(1) of the M32Police Act 1996;
“local authority” F256(except in section 39A) means—
- a
in relation to England, a county council, a district council whose district does not form part of an area that has a county council, a London borough council or the Common Council of the City of London;
- b
in relation to Wales, a county council or a county borough council;
- a
F257. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
“youth justice system” means the system of criminal justice in so far as it relates to children and young persons.
2
For the purposes of those provisions, the Isles of Scilly form part of the county of Cornwall and the Inner Temple and the Middle Temple form part of the City of London.
F2582A
So far as relating to the Isles of Scilly, subsection (2) does not apply for the purposes of section 39A.
3
In carrying out any of their duties under those provisions, a local authority, a police authority, a F259local probation boardF260a provider of probation servicesF261, F262a Strategic Health Authority, a F263Local Health Board or a Primary Care Trust shall act in accordance with any guidance given by the Secretary of State.
Time limits etc.
I2943 Time limits.
1
In subsection (2) of section 22 (time limits in relation to criminal proceedings) of the M33Prosecution of Offences Act 1985 (“the 1985 Act”), for paragraphs (a) and (b) there shall be substituted the following paragraphs—
a
be made so as to apply only in relation to proceedings instituted in specified areas, or proceedings of, or against persons of, specified classes or descriptions;
b
make different provision with respect to proceedings instituted in different areas, or different provision with respect to proceedings of, or against persons of, different classes or descriptions;
2
For subsection (3) of that section there shall be substituted the following subsection—
3
The appropriate court may, at any time before the expiry of a time limit imposed by the regulations, extend, or further extend, that limit; but the court shall not do so unless it is satisfied—
a
that the need for the extension is due to—
i
the illness or absence of the accused, a necessary witness, a judge or a magistrate;
ii
a postponement which is occasioned by the ordering by the court of separate trials in the case of two or more accused or two or more offences; or
iii
some other good and sufficient cause; and
b
that the prosecution has acted with all due diligence and expedition.
3
In subsection (4) of that section, for the words from “the accused” to the end there shall be substituted the words “
the appropriate court shall stay the proceedings
”
.
4
In subsection (6) of that section—
a
for the word “Where” there shall be substituted the words “
Subsection (6A) below applies where
”
; and
b
for the words from “the overall time limit” to the end there shall be substituted the words “
and is accordingly unlawfully at large for any period.
”
5
After that subsection there shall be inserted the following subsection—
6A
The following, namely—
a
the period for which the person is unlawfully at large; and
b
such additional period (if any) as the appropriate court may direct, having regard to the disruption of the prosecution occasioned by—
i
the person’s escape or failure to surrender; and
ii
the length of the period mentioned in paragraph (a) above,
shall be disregarded, so far as the offence in question is concerned, for the purposes of the overall time limit which applies in his case in relation to the stage which the proceedings have reached at the time of the escape or, as the case may be, at the appointed time.
6
In subsection (7) of that section, after the words “time limit,” there shall be inserted the words “
or to give a direction under subsection (6A) above,
”
.
7
In subsection (8) of that section, after the words “time limit” there shall be inserted the words “
, or to give a direction under subsection (6A) above,
”
.
8
After subsection (11) of that section there shall be inserted the following subsection—
11ZA
For the purposes of this section, proceedings for an offence shall be taken to begin when the accused is charged with the offence or, as the case may be, an information is laid charging him with the offence.
44 Additional time limits for persons under 18.
F265. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
45 Re-institution of stayed proceedings.
After section 22A of the 1985 Act there shall be inserted the following section—
22B Re-institution of proceedings stayed under section 22(4) or 22A(5).
1
This section applies where proceedings for an offence (“the original proceedings”) are stayed by a court under section 22(4) or 22A(5) of this Act.
2
If—
a
in the case of proceedings conducted by the Director, the Director or a Chief Crown Prosecutor so directs;
b
in the case of proceedings conducted by the Director of the Serious Fraud Office, the Commissioners of Inland Revenue or the Commissioners of Customs and Excise, that Director or those Commissioners so direct; or
c
in the case of proceedings not conducted as mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b) above, a person designated for the purpose by the Secretary of State so directs,
fresh proceedings for the offence may be instituted within a period of three months (or such longer period as the court may allow) after the date on which the original proceedings were stayed by the court.
3
Fresh proceedings shall be instituted as follows—
a
where the original proceedings were stayed by the Crown Court, by preferring a bill of indictment;
b
where the original proceedings were stayed by a magistrates’ court, by laying an information.
4
Fresh proceedings may be instituted in accordance with subsections (2) and (3)(b) above notwithstanding anything in section 127(1) of the M34Magistrates’ Courts Act 1980 (limitation of time).
5
Where fresh proceedings are instituted, anything done in relation to the original proceedings shall be treated as done in relation to the fresh proceedings if the court so directs or it was done—
a
by the prosecutor in compliance or purported compliance with section 3, 4, 7 or 9 of the M35Criminal Procedure and Investigations Act 1996; or
b
by the accused in compliance or purported compliance with section 5 or 6 of that Act.
6
Where a person is convicted of an offence in fresh proceedings under this section, the institution of those proceedings shall not be called into question in any appeal against that conviction.
I3046 Date of first court appearance in bail cases.
1
In subsection (3) of section 47 of the 1984 Act (bail after arrest), for the words “subsection (4)” there shall be substituted the words “
subsections (3A) and (4)
”
.
2
After that subsection there shall be inserted the following subsection—
3A
Where a custody officer grants bail to a person subject to a duty to appear before a magistrates’ court, he shall appoint for the appearance—
a
a date which is not later than the first sitting of the court after the person is charged with the offence; or
b
where he is informed by the clerk to the justices for the relevant petty sessions area that the appearance cannot be accommodated until a later date, that later date.
Functions of courts etc.
I3147 Powers of youth courts.
1
Where a person who appears or is brought before a youth court charged with an offence subsequently attains the age of 18, the youth court may, at any time—
a
before the start of the trial; F266. . .
F266b
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
2
Where a person is remitted under subsection (1) above—
a
he shall have no right of appeal against the order of remission;
b
the remitting court shall adjourn proceedings in relation to the offence; and
c
subsections (3) and (4) below shall apply.
3
The following, namely—
a
section 128 of the 1980 Act; and
b
all other enactments (whenever passed) relating to remand or the granting of bail in criminal proceedings,
shall have effect in relation to the remitting court’s power or duty to remand the person on the adjournment as if any reference to the court to or before which the person remanded is to be brought or appear after remand were a reference to the court to which he is being remitted (“the other court”).
4
The other court may deal with the case in any way in which it would have power to deal with it if all proceedings relating to the offence which took place before the remitting court had taken place before the other court.
5
After subsection (3) of section 10 of the 1980 Act (adjournment of trial) there shall be inserted the following subsection—
3A
A youth court shall not be required to adjourn any proceedings for an offence at any stage by reason only of the fact—
a
that the court commits the accused for trial for another offence; or
b
that the accused is charged with another offence.
F5676
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
7
In subsection (2) of section 47 (procedure in youth courts) of the M36Children and Young Persons Act 1933 (“the 1933 Act”), the words from the beginning to “court; and” shall cease to have effect.
I3248F574 Youth courts: power of stipendiary magistrates to sit alone.
1
In paragraph 15 of Schedule 2 to the 1933 Act (constitution of youth courts)—
a
in paragraph (a), after the word “shall”, in the first place where it occurs, there shall be inserted the words “
either consist of a metropolitan stipendiary magistrate sitting alone or
”
and the word “shall”, in the other place where it occurs, shall cease to have effect;
b
in paragraph (b), after the words “the chairman” there shall be inserted the words “
(where applicable)
”
; and
c
in paragraph (c), after the words “the other members” there shall be inserted the words “
(where applicable)
”
.
2
In paragraph 17 of that Schedule, the words “or, if a metropolitan stipendiary magistrate, may sit alone” shall cease to have effect.
I3349F574 Powers of magistrates’ courts exercisable by single justice etc.
1
The following powers of a magistrates’ court for any area may be exercised by a single justice of the peace for that area, namely—
a
to extend bail or to impose or vary conditions of bail;
b
to mark an information as withdrawn;
c
to dismiss an information, or to discharge an accused in respect of an information, where no evidence is offered by the prosecution;
d
to make an order for the payment of defence costs out of central funds;
e
to request a pre-sentence report following a plea of guilty and, for that purpose, to give an indication of the seriousness of the offence;
f
to request a medical report and, for that purpose, to remand the accused in custody or on bail;
g
to remit an offender to another court for sentence;
h
where a person has been granted police bail to appear at a magistrates’ court, to appoint an earlier time for his appearance;
i
to extend, with the consent of the accused, a custody time limit or an overall time limit;
F269j
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
k
where an accused has been convicted of an offence, to order him to produce his driving licence;
l
to give a direction prohibiting the publication of matters disclosed or exempted from disclosure in court;
m
to give, vary or revoke directions for the conduct of a trial, including directions as to the following matters, namely—
i
the timetable for the proceedings;
ii
the attendance of the parties;
iii
the service of documents (including summaries of any legal arguments relied on by the parties);
iv
the manner in which evidence is to be given; and
n
to give, vary or revoke orders for separate or joint trials in the case of two or more accused or two or more informations.
F2702
Criminal Procedure Rules may, subject to subsection (3) below, provide that any of the things which, by virtue of subsection (1) above, are authorised to be done by a single justice of the peace for any area may, subject to any specified restrictions or conditions, be done by a justices' clerk for that area.
3
F271Criminal Procedure Rules which make such provision as is mentioned in subsection (2) above shall not authorise a justices’ clerk—
a
without the consent of the prosecutor and the accused, to extend bail on conditions other than those (if any) previously imposed, or to impose or vary conditions of bail;
b
to give an indication of the seriousness of an offence for the purposes of a pre-sentence report;
c
to remand the accused in custody for the purposes of a medical report or, without the consent of the prosecutor and the accused, to remand the accused on bail for those purposes on conditions other than those (if any) previously imposed;
d
to give a direction prohibiting the publication of matters disclosed or exempted from disclosure in court; or
e
without the consent of the parties, to give, vary or revoke orders for separate or joint trials in the case of two or more accused or two or more informations.
4
5
In this section and section 50 below “justices’ clerk” has the same meaning as in section 144 of the 1980 Act.
C28I3450 Early administrative hearings.
1
Where a person (“the accused”) has been charged with an offence at a police station, the magistrates’ court before whom he appears or is brought for the first time in relation to the charge may, F533..., consist of a single justice.
F2742
At a hearing conducted by a single justice under this section the accused shall be asked whether he wishes to be granted a right to representation funded by the Legal Services Commission as part of the Criminal Defence Service.
2A
Where the accused wishes to be granted such a right, the Legal Services Commission shall decide whether or not to grant him that right.
3
At such a hearing the single justice—
a
may exercise, subject to subsection (2) above, such of his powers as a single justice as he thinks fit; and
b
on adjourning the hearing, may remand the accused in custody or on bail.
4
This section applies in relation to a justices’ clerk as it applies in relation to a single justice; but nothing in subsection (3)(b) above authorises such a clerk to remand the accused in custody or, without the consent of the prosecutor and the accused, to remand the accused on bail on conditions other than those (if any) previously imposed.
F2754A
A hearing conducted by a single justice under this section may be—
a
adjourned to enable the decision mentioned in subsection (2A) above to be taken, and
b
subsequently resumed by a single justice.
F2765
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
50AF534Order of consideration for either-way offences
1
Where an adult appears or is brought before a magistrates' court charged with an either-way offence (the “relevant offence”), the court shall proceed in the manner described in this section.
2
If notice is given in respect of the relevant offence under section 51B or 51C below, the court shall deal with the offence as provided in section 51 below.
3
Otherwise—
a
if the adult (or another adult with whom the adult is charged jointly with the relevant offence) is or has been sent to the Crown Court for trial for an offence under section 51(2)(a) or 51(2)(c) below—
i
the court shall first consider the relevant offence under subsection (3), (4), (5) or, as the case may be, (6) of section 51 below and, where applicable, deal with it under that subsection;
ii
if the adult is not sent to the Crown Court for trial for the relevant offence by virtue of sub-paragraph (i) above, the court shall then proceed to deal with the relevant offence in accordance with sections 17A to 23 of the 1980 Act;
b
in all other cases—
i
the court shall first consider the relevant offence under sections 17A to 20 (excluding subsections (8) and (9) of section 20) of the 1980 Act;
ii
if, by virtue of sub-paragraph (i) above, the court would be required to proceed in relation to the offence as mentioned in section 17A(6), 17B(2)(c) or 20(7) of that Act (indication of guilty plea), it shall proceed as so required (and, accordingly, shall not consider the offence under section 51 or 51A below);
iii
if sub-paragraph (ii) above does not apply—
a
the court shall consider the relevant offence under sections 51 and 51A below and, where applicable, deal with it under the relevant section;
b
if the adult is not sent to the Crown Court for trial for the relevant offence by virtue of paragraph (a) of this sub-paragraph, the court shall then proceed to deal with the relevant offence as contemplated by section 20(9) or, as the case may be, section 21 of the 1980 Act.
4
Subsection (3) above is subject to any requirement to proceed as mentioned in subsections (2) or (6)(a) of section 22 of the 1980 Act (certain offences where value involved is small).
5
Nothing in this section shall prevent the court from committing the adult to the Crown Court for sentence pursuant to any enactment, if he is convicted of the relevant offence.
F57351Sending cases to the Crown Court: adults
1
Where an adult appears or is brought before a magistrates' court (“the court”) charged with an offence and any of the conditions mentioned in subsection (2) below is satisfied, the court shall send him forthwith to the Crown Court for trial for the offence.
2
Those conditions are—
a
that the offence is an offence triable only on indictment other than one in respect of which notice has been given under section 51B or 51C below;
b
that the offence is an either-way offence and the court is required under section 20(9)(b), 21, 23(4)(b) or (5) or 25(2D) of the Magistrates' Courts Act 1980 to proceed in relation to the offence in accordance with subsection (1) above;
c
that notice is given to the court under section 51B or 51C below in respect of the offence.
3
Where the court sends an adult for trial under subsection (1) above, it shall at the same time send him to the Crown Court for trial for any either-way or summary offence with which he is charged and which—
a
(if it is an either-way offence) appears to the court to be related to the offence mentioned in subsection (1) above; or
b
(if it is a summary offence) appears to the court to be related to the offence mentioned in subsection (1) above or to the either-way offence, and which fulfils the requisite condition (as defined in subsection (11) below).
4
Where an adult who has been sent for trial under subsection (1) above subsequently appears or is brought before a magistrates' court charged with an either-way or summary offence which—
a
appears to the court to be related to the offence mentioned in subsection (1) above; and
b
(in the case of a summary offence) fulfils the requisite condition,
the court may send him forthwith to the Crown Court for trial for the either-way or summary offence.
5
Where—
a
the court sends an adult (“A”) for trial under subsection (1) or (3) above;
b
another adult appears or is brought before the court on the same or a subsequent occasion charged jointly with A with an either-way offence; and
c
that offence appears to the court to be related to an offence for which A was sent for trial under subsection (1) or (3) above,
the court shall where it is the same occasion, and may where it is a subsequent occasion, send the other adult forthwith to the Crown Court for trial for the either-way offence.
6
Where the court sends an adult for trial under subsection (5) above, it shall at the same time send him to the Crown Court for trial for any either-way or summary offence with which he is charged and which—
a
(if it is an either-way offence) appears to the court to be related to the offence for which he is sent for trial; and
b
(if it is a summary offence) appears to the court to be related to the offence for which he is sent for trial or to the either-way offence, and which fulfils the requisite condition.
7
Where—
a
the court sends an adult (“A”) for trial under subsection (1), (3) or (5) above; and
b
a child or young person appears or is brought before the court on the same or a subsequent occasion charged jointly with A with an indictable offence for which A is sent for trial under subsection (1), (3) or (5) above, or an indictable offence which appears to the court to be related to that offence,
the court shall, if it considers it necessary in the interests of justice to do so, send the child or young person forthwith to the Crown Court for trial for the indictable offence.
8
Where the court sends a child or young person for trial under subsection (7) above, it may at the same time send him to the Crown Court for trial for any indictable or summary offence with which he is charged and which—
a
(if it is an indictable offence) appears to the court to be related to the offence for which he is sent for trial; and
b
(if it is a summary offence) appears to the court to be related to the offence for which he is sent for trial or to the indictable offence, and which fulfils the requisite condition.
9
Subsections (7) and (8) above are subject to sections 24A and 24B of the Magistrates' Courts Act 1980 (which provide for certain cases involving children and young persons to be tried summarily).
10
The trial of the information charging any summary offence for which a person is sent for trial under this section shall be treated as if the court had adjourned it under section 10 of the 1980 Act and had not fixed the time and place for its resumption.
11
A summary offence fulfils the requisite condition if it is punishable with imprisonment or involves obligatory or discretionary disqualification from driving.
12
In the case of an adult charged with an offence—
a
if the offence satisfies paragraph (c) of subsection (2) above, the offence shall be dealt with under subsection (1) above and not under any other provision of this section or section 51A below;
b
subject to paragraph (a) above, if the offence is one in respect of which the court is required to, or would decide to, send the adult to the Crown Court under—
i
subsection (5) above; or
ii
subsection (6) of section 51A below,
the offence shall be dealt with under that subsection and not under any other provision of this section or section 51A below.
13
The functions of a magistrates' court under this section, and its related functions under section 51D below, may be discharged by a single justice.
51AF285Sending cases to the Crown Court: children and young persons
1
This section is subject to sections 24A and 24B of the Magistrates' Courts Act 1980 (which provide for certain offences involving children or young persons to be tried summarily).
2
Where a child or young person appears or is brought before a magistrates' court (“the court”) charged with an offence and any of the conditions mentioned in subsection (3) below is satisfied, the court shall send him forthwith to the Crown Court for trial for the offence.
3
Those conditions are—
a
that the offence falls within subsection (12) below;
b
that the offence is such as is mentioned in subsection (1) of section 91 of the Powers of Criminal Courts (Sentencing) Act 2000 (other than one mentioned in paragraph (d) below in relation to which it appears to the court as mentioned there) and the court considers that if he is found guilty of the offence it ought to be possible to sentence him in pursuance of subsection (3) of that section;
c
that notice is given to the court under section 51B or 51C below in respect of the offence;
d
that the offence is a specified offence (within the meaning of section 224 of the Criminal Justice Act 2003) and it appears to the court that if he is found guilty of the offence the criteria for the imposition of a sentence under section 226(3) or 228(2) of that Act would be met.
4
Where the court sends a child or young person for trial under subsection (2) above, it may at the same time send him to the Crown Court for trial for any indictable or summary offence with which he is charged and which—
a
(if it is an indictable offence) appears to the court to be related to the offence mentioned in subsection (2) above; or
b
(if it is a summary offence) appears to the court to be related to the offence mentioned in subsection (2) above or to the indictable offence, and which fulfils the requisite condition (as defined in subsection (9) below).
5
Where a child or young person who has been sent for trial under subsection (2) above subsequently appears or is brought before a magistrates' court charged with an indictable or summary offence which—
a
appears to the court to be related to the offence mentioned in subsection (2) above; and
b
(in the case of a summary offence) fulfils the requisite condition,
the court may send him forthwith to the Crown Court for trial for the indictable or summary offence.
6
Where—
a
the court sends a child or young person (“C”) for trial under subsection (2) or (4) above; and
b
an adult appears or is brought before the court on the same or a subsequent occasion charged jointly with C with an either-way offence for which C is sent for trial under subsection (2) or (4) above, or an either-way offence which appears to the court to be related to that offence,
the court shall where it is the same occasion, and may where it is a subsequent occasion, send the adult forthwith to the Crown Court for trial for the either-way offence.
7
Where the court sends an adult for trial under subsection (6) above, it shall at the same time send him to the Crown Court for trial for any either-way or summary offence with which he is charged and which—
a
(if it is an either-way offence) appears to the court to be related to the offence for which he was sent for trial; and
b
(if it is a summary offence) appears to the court to be related to the offence for which he was sent for trial or to the either-way offence, and which fulfils the requisite condition.
8
The trial of the information charging any summary offence for which a person is sent for trial under this section shall be treated as if the court had adjourned it under section 10 of the 1980 Act and had not fixed the time and place for its resumption.
9
A summary offence fulfils the requisite condition if it is punishable with imprisonment or involves obligatory or discretionary disqualification from driving.
10
In the case of a child or young person charged with an offence—
a
if the offence satisfies any of the conditions in subsection (3) above, the offence shall be dealt with under subsection (2) above and not under any other provision of this section or section 51 above;
b
subject to paragraph (a) above, if the offence is one in respect of which the requirements of subsection (7) of section 51 above for sending the child or young person to the Crown Court are satisfied, the offence shall be dealt with under that subsection and not under any other provision of this section or section 51 above.
11
The functions of a magistrates' court under this section, and its related functions under section 51D below, may be discharged by a single justice.
12
An offence falls within this subsection if—
a
it is an offence of homicide;F277. . .
b
each of the requirements of section 51A(1) of the Firearms Act 1968 would be satisfied with respect to—
i
the offence; and
ii
the person charged with it,
if he were convicted of the offence; F278or
c
section 29(3) of Violent Crime Reduction Act 2006 (minimum sentences in certain cases of using someone to mind a weapon) would apply if he were convicted of the offence.
51BNotices in serious or complex fraud cases
1
A notice may be given by a designated authority under this section in respect of an indictable offence if the authority is of the opinion that the evidence of the offence charged—
a
is sufficient for the person charged to be put on trial for the offence; and
b
reveals a case of fraud of such seriousness or complexity that it is appropriate that the management of the case should without delay be taken over by the Crown Court.
2
That opinion must be certified by the designated authority in the notice.
3
The notice must also specify the proposed place of trial, and in selecting that place the designated authority must have regard to the same matters as are specified in paragraphs (a) to (c) of section 51D(4) below.
4
A notice under this section must be given to the magistrates' court at which the person charged appears or before which he is brought.
5
Such a notice must be given to the magistrates' court before any summary trial begins.
6
The effect of such a notice is that the functions of the magistrates' court cease in relation to the case, except—
a
for the purposes of section 51D below;
b
as provided by F581regulations under section 19 of the Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012; and
c
as provided by section 52 below.
7
The functions of a designated authority under this section may be exercised by an officer of the authority acting on behalf of the authority.
8
A decision to give a notice under this section shall not be subject to appeal or liable to be questioned in any court (whether a magistrates' court or not).
9
In this section “designated authority” means—
a
the Director of Public Prosecutions;
b
the Director of the Serious Fraud Office;
F586c
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
e
the Secretary of State.
51CNotices in certain cases involving children
1
A notice may be given by the Director of Public Prosecutions under this section in respect of an offence falling within subsection (3) below if he is of the opinion—
a
that the evidence of the offence would be sufficient for the person charged to be put on trial for the offence;
b
that a child would be called as a witness at the trial; and
c
that, for the purpose of avoiding any prejudice to the welfare of the child, the case should be taken over and proceeded with without delay by the Crown Court.
2
That opinion must be certified by the Director of Public Prosecutions in the notice.
3
This subsection applies to an offence—
a
which involves an assault on, or injury or a threat of injury to, a person;
b
under section 1 of the Children and Young Persons Act 1933 (cruelty to persons under 16);
c
under the Sexual Offences Act 1956, the Protection of Children Act 1978 or the Sexual Offences Act 2003;
d
of kidnapping or false imprisonment, or an offence under section 1 or 2 of the Child Abduction Act 1984;
F584da
under section 1 or 2 of the Modern Slavery Act 2015;
4
Subsections (4), (5) and (6) of section 51B above apply for the purposes of this section as they apply for the purposes of that.
5
The functions of the Director of Public Prosecutions under this section may be exercised by an officer acting on behalf of the Director.
6
A decision to give a notice under this section shall not be subject to appeal or liable to be questioned in any court (whether a magistrates' court or not).
7
In this section “child” means—
a
a person who is under the age of 17; or
b
any person of whom a video recording (as defined in section 63(1) of the Youth Justice and Criminal Evidence Act 1999) was made when he was under the age of 17 with a view to its admission as his evidence in chief in the trial referred to in subsection (1) above.
F57351DNotice of offence and place of trial
1
The court shall specify in a notice—
a
the offence or offences for which a person is sent for trial under section 51 or 51A above; and
b
the place at which he is to be tried (which, if a notice has been given under section 51B above, must be the place specified in that notice).
2
A copy of the notice shall be served on the accused and given to the Crown Court sitting at that place.
3
In a case where a person is sent for trial under section 51 or 51A above for more than one offence, the court shall specify in that notice, for each offence—
a
the subsection under which the person is so sent; and
b
if applicable, the offence to which that offence appears to the court to be related.
4
Where the court selects the place of trial for the purposes of subsection (1) above, it shall have regard to—
a
the convenience of the defence, the prosecution and the witnesses;
b
the desirability of expediting the trial; and
c
any direction given by or on behalf of the Lord Chief Justice with the concurrence of the Lord Chancellor under section 75(1) of the Supreme Court Act 1981.
F57351EInterpretation of sections 50A to 51D
For the purposes of sections 50A to 51D above—
a
“adult” means a person aged 18 or over, and references to an adult include a corporation;
b
“either-way offence” means an offence triable either way;
c
an either-way offence is related to an indictable offence if the charge for the either-way offence could be joined in the same indictment as the charge for the indictable offence;
d
a summary offence is related to an indictable offence if it arises out of circumstances which are the same as or connected with those giving rise to the indictable offence.
I3552 Provisions supplementing section 51 F279 and 51A.
1
Subject to section 4 of the M37Bail Act 1976, section 41 of the 1980 Act F280, section 115(1) of the Coroners and Justice Act 2009, regulations under section 22 of the 1985 Act and section 25 of the 1994 Act, the court may send a person for trial under section 51 F281or 51A above—
a
in custody, that is to say, by committing him to custody there to be safely kept until delivered in due course of law; or
b
on bail in accordance with the M38Bail Act 1976, that is to say, by directing him to appear before the Crown Court for trial.
2
Where—
a
the person’s release on bail under subsection (1)(b) above is conditional on his providing one or more sureties; and
b
in accordance with subsection (3) of section 8 of the M39Bail Act 1976, the court fixes the amount in which a surety is to be bound with a view to his entering into his recognisance subsequently in accordance with subsections (4) and (5) or (6) of that section,
the court shall in the meantime make an order such as is mentioned in subsection (1)(a) above.
3
The court shall treat as an indictable offence for the purposes of section 51 F282or 51A above an offence which is mentioned in the first column of Schedule 2 to the 1980 Act (offences for which the value involved is relevant to the mode of trial) unless it is clear to the court, having regard to any representations made by the prosecutor or the accused, that the value involved does not exceed the relevant sum.
4
In subsection (3) above “the value involved” and “the relevant sum” have the same meanings as in section 22 of the 1980 Act (certain offences triable either way to be tried summarily if value involved is small).
5
A magistrates’ court may adjourn any proceedings under section 51 F283or 51A above, and if it does so shall remand the accused.
6
Schedule 3 to this Act (which makes further provision in relation to persons sent to the Crown Court for trial under section 51 F284or 51A above) shall have effect.
52AF527Restrictions on reporting
1
Except as provided by this section, it shall not be lawful—
a
to publish in the United Kingdom a written report of any allocation or sending proceedings in England and Wales; or
b
to include in a relevant programme for reception in the United Kingdom a report of any such proceedings,
if (in either case) the report contains any matter other than that permitted by this section.
2
Subject to subsections (3) and (4) below, a magistrates' court may, with reference to any allocation or sending proceedings, order that subsection (1) above shall not apply to reports of those proceedings.
3
Where there is only one accused and he objects to the making of an order under subsection (2) above, the court shall make the order if, and only if, it is satisfied, after hearing the representations of the accused, that it is in the interests of justice to do so.
4
Where in the case of two or more accused one of them objects to the making of an order under subsection (2) above, the court shall make the order if, and only if, it is satisfied, after hearing the representations of the accused, that it is in the interests of justice to do so.
5
An order under subsection (2) above shall not apply to reports of proceedings under subsection (3) or (4) above, but any decision of the court to make or not to make such an order may be contained in reports published or included in a relevant programme before the time authorised by subsection (6) below.
6
It shall not be unlawful under this section to publish or include in a relevant programme a report of allocation or sending proceedings containing any matter other than that permitted by subsection (7) below—
a
where, in relation to the accused (or all of them, if there are more than one), the magistrates' court is required to proceed as mentioned in section 20(7) of the 1980 Act, after the court is so required;
b
where, in relation to the accused (or any of them, if there are more than one), the court proceeds other than as mentioned there, after conclusion of his trial or, as the case may be, the trial of the last to be tried.
7
The following matters may be contained in a report of allocation or sending proceedings published or included in a relevant programme without an order under subsection (2) above before the time authorised by subsection (6) above—
a
the identity of the court and the name of the justice or justices;
b
the name, age, home address and occupation of the accused;
c
in the case of an accused charged with an offence in respect of which notice has been given to the court under section 51B above, any relevant business information;
d
the offence or offences, or a summary of them, with which the accused is or are charged;
e
the names of counsel and solicitors engaged in the proceedings;
f
where the proceedings are adjourned, the date and place to which they are adjourned;
g
the arrangements as to bail;
h
whether a right to representation funded by the Legal Services Commission as part of the Criminal Defence Service was granted to the accused or any of the accused.
8
The addresses that may be published or included in a relevant programme under subsection (7) above are addresses—
a
at any relevant time; and
b
at the time of their publication or inclusion in a relevant programme.
9
The following is relevant business information for the purposes of subsection (7) above—
a
any address used by the accused for carrying on a business on his own account;
b
the name of any business which he was carrying on on his own account at any relevant time;
c
the name of any firm in which he was a partner at any relevant time or by which he was engaged at any such time;
d
the address of any such firm;
e
the name of any company of which he was a director at any relevant time or by which he was otherwise engaged at any such time;
f
the address of the registered or principal office of any such company;
g
any working address of the accused in his capacity as a person engaged by any such company;
and here “engaged” means engaged under a contract of service or a contract for services.
10
Subsection (1) above shall be in addition to, and not in derogation from, the provisions of any other enactment with respect to the publication of reports of court proceedings.
11
In this section—
“allocation or sending proceedings” means, in relation to an information charging an indictable offence—
- a
any proceedings in the magistrates' court at which matters are considered under any of the following provisions—
- i
sections 19 to 23 of the 1980 Act;
- ii
section 51, 51A or 52 above;
- i
- b
any proceedings in the magistrates' court before the court proceeds to consider any matter mentioned in paragraph (a) above; and
- c
any proceedings in the magistrates' court at which an application under section 25(2) of the 1980 Act is considered;
- a
“publish”, in relation to a report, means publish the report, either by itself or as part of a newspaper or periodical, for distribution to the public;
“relevant programme” means a programme included in a programme service (within the meaning of the Broadcasting Act 1990);
“relevant time” means a time when events giving rise to the charges to which the proceedings relate occurred.
52BOffences in connection with reporting
1
If a report is published or included in a relevant programme in contravention of section 52A above, each of the following persons is guilty of an offence—
a
in the case of a publication of a written report as part of a newspaper or periodical, any proprietor, editor or publisher of the newspaper or periodical;
b
in the case of a publication of a written report otherwise than as part of a newspaper or periodical, the person who publishes it;
c
in the case of the inclusion of a report in a relevant programme, any body corporate which is engaged in providing the service in which the programme is included and any person having functions in relation to the programme corresponding to those of the editor of a newspaper.
2
A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale.
3
Proceedings for an offence under this section shall not, in England and Wales, be instituted otherwise than by or with the consent of the Attorney General.
4
Proceedings for an offence under this section shall not, in Northern Ireland, be instituted otherwise than by or with the consent of the Attorney General for Northern Ireland.
5
Subsection (11) of section 52A above applies for the purposes of this section as it applies for the purposes of that section.
Miscellaneous
I3653 Crown Prosecution Service: powers of non-legal staff.
For section 7A of the 1985 Act there shall be substituted the following section—
7A Powers of non-legal staff.
1
The Director may designate, for the purposes of this section, members of the staff of the Crown Prosecution Service who are not Crown Prosecutors.
2
Subject to such exceptions (if any) as may be specified in the designation, a person so designated shall have such of the following as may be so specified, namely—
a
the powers and rights of audience of a Crown Prosecutor in relation to—
i
applications for, or relating to, bail in criminal proceedings;
ii
the conduct of criminal proceedings in magistrates’ courts other than trials;
b
the powers of such a Prosecutor in relation to the conduct of criminal proceedings not falling within paragraph (a)(ii) above.
3
A person so designated shall exercise any such powers subject to instructions given to him by the Director.
4
Any such instructions may be given so as to apply generally.
5
For the purposes of this section—
a
“bail in criminal proceedings” has the same meaning as it would have in the M40Bail Act 1976 by virtue of the definition in section 1 of that Act if in that section “offence” did not include an offence to which subsection (6) below applies;
b
“criminal proceedings” does not include proceedings for an offence to which subsection (6) below applies; and
c
a trial begins with the opening of the prosecution case after the entry of a plea of not guilty and ends with the conviction or acquittal of the accused.
6
This subsection applies to an offence if it is triable only on indictment, or is an offence—
a
for which the accused has elected to be tried by a jury;
b
which a magistrates’ court has decided is more suitable to be so tried; or
7
Details of the following for any year, namely—
a
the criteria applied by the Director in determining whether to designate persons under this section;
b
the training undergone by persons so designated; and
c
any general instructions given by the Director under subsection (4) above,
shall be set out in the Director’s report under section 9 of this Act for that year.
I3754 Bail: increased powers to require security or impose conditions.
1
In subsection (5) of section 3 of the M43Bail Act 1976 (general provisions as to bail), the words “If it appears that he is unlikely to remain in Great Britain until the time appointed for him to surrender to custody” shall cease to have effect.
2
In subsection (6) of that section, after paragraph (d) there shall be inserted the following paragraph—
e
before the time appointed for him to surrender to custody, he attends an interview with an authorised advocate or authorised litigator, as defined by section 119(1) of the M44Courts and Legal Services Act 1990;
3
In subsection (2) of section 3A of that Act (conditions of bail in the case of police bail), for the words “paragraph (d)” there shall be substituted the words “
paragraph (d) or (e)
”
.
I3855 Forfeiture of recognizances.
For subsections (1) and (2) of section 120 of the 1980 Act (forfeiture of recognizances) there shall be substituted the following subsections—
1
This section applies where—
a
a recognizance to keep the peace or to be of good behaviour has been entered into before a magistrates’ court; or
b
any recognizance is conditioned for the appearance of a person before a magistrates’ court, or for his doing any other thing connected with a proceeding before a magistrates’ court.
1A
If, in the case of a recognizance which is conditioned for the appearance of an accused before a magistrates’ court, the accused fails to appear in accordance with the condition, the court shall—
a
declare the recognizance to be forfeited;
b
issue a summons directed to each person bound by the recognizance as surety, requiring him to appear before the court on a date specified in the summons to show cause why he should not be adjudged to pay the sum in which he is bound;
and on that date the court may proceed in the absence of any surety if it is satisfied that he has been served with the summons.
2
If, in any other case falling within subsection (1) above, the recognizance appears to the magistrates’ court to be forfeited, the court may—
a
declare the recognizance to be forfeited; and
b
adjudge each person bound by it, whether as principal or surety, to pay the sum in which he is bound;
but in a case falling within subsection (1)(a) above, the court shall not declare the recognizance to be forfeited except by order made on complaint.
I3956 Bail: restrictions in certain cases of homicide or rape.
In subsection (1) of section 25 of the 1994 Act (no bail for defendants charged with or convicted of homicide or rape after previous conviction of such offences), for the words “shall not be granted bail in those proceedings” there shall be substituted the words “
shall be granted bail in those proceedings only if the court or, as the case may be, the constable considering the grant of bail is satisfied that there are exceptional circumstances which justify it
”
.
57 Use of live television links at preliminary hearings.
F286. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F389Part 3ALive links for accused's attendance at certain preliminary F299, Sentencing and other hearings
Pt. 3A (ss. 57A-57E) substituted for s. 57 (15.1.2007 for specified purposes, 1.4.2007 for specified purposes, 14.11.2008 for specified purposes, 3.10.2011 for specified purposes, 8.10.2012 in so far as not already in force) by Police and Justice Act 2006 (c. 48), ss. 45, 53(1); S.I. 2006/3364, art. 2(g) (with art. 4); S.I. 2007/709, art. 3(n) (with art. 6); S.I. 2008/2785, art. 2; S.I. 2011/2144, art. 2(1)(a); S.I. 2012/2373, art. 2(a)
Words in Pt. 3A title substituted (14.12.2009) by Coroners and Justice Act 2009 (c. 25), ss. 109(3), 182(5) (with s. 180, Sch. 22); S.I. 2009/3253, art. 2(b)
57AIntroductory
1
This Part—
a
applies to preliminary hearings and sentencing hearings in the course of proceedings for an offence F287and enforcement hearings relating to confiscation orders; and
b
enables the court in the circumstances provided for in sections 57B, 57C F288, 57E and 57F to direct the use of a live link for securing the accused's attendance at a hearing to which this Part applies.
2
The accused is to be treated as present in court when, by virtue of a live link direction under this Part, he attends a hearing through a live link.
3
In this Part—
F289“confiscation order” means an order made under—
- a
section 71 of the Criminal Justice Act 1988;
- b
section 2 of the Drug Trafficking Act 1994; or
- c
section 6 of the Proceeds of Crime Act 2002;”, and
- a
“custody”—
- a
includes local authority accommodation to which a person is remanded or committed by virtue of section 23 of the Children and Young Persons Act 1969; but
- b
does not include police detention;
- a
F290“enforcement hearing” means a hearing under section 82 of the Magistrates' Courts Act 1980 to consider the issuing of a warrant of committal or to inquire into a person's means;
“live link” means an arrangement by which a person (when not in the place where the hearing is being held) is able to see and hear, and to be seen and heard by, the court during a hearing (and for this purpose any impairment of eyesight or hearing is to be disregarded);
“police detention” has the meaning given by section 118(2) of the Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984;
“preliminary hearing” means a hearing in the proceedings held before the start of the trial (within the meaning of subsection (11A) or (11B) of section 22 of the 1985 Act) including, in the case of proceedings in the Crown Court, a preparatory hearing held under—
- a
section 7 of the Criminal Justice Act 1987 (cases of serious or complex fraud); or
- b
section 29 of the Criminal Procedure and Investigations Act 1996 (other serious, complex or lengthy cases);
- a
“sentencing hearing” means any hearing following conviction which is held for the purpose of—
- a
proceedings relating to the giving or rescinding of a direction under section 57E;
- b
proceedings (in a magistrates' court) relating to committal to the Crown Court for sentencing; or
- c
sentencing the offender or determining how the court should deal with him in respect of the offence.
- a
57BUse of live link at preliminary hearings where accused is in custody
1
This section applies in relation to a preliminary hearing in a magistrates' court or the Crown Court.
2
Where it appears to the court before which the preliminary hearing is to take place that the accused is likely to be held in custody during the hearing, the court may give a live link direction under this section in relation to the attendance of the accused at the hearing.
3
A live link direction under this section is a direction requiring the accused, if he is being held in custody during the hearing, to attend it through a live link from the place at which he is being held.
4
If a hearing takes place in relation to the giving or rescinding of such a direction, the court may require or permit a person attending the hearing to do so through a live link.
5
The court shall not give or rescind such a direction (whether at a hearing or otherwise) unless the parties to the proceedings have been given the opportunity to make representations.
6
If in a case where it has power to do so a magistrates' court decides not to give a live link direction under this section, it must—
a
state in open court its reasons for not doing so; and
b
cause those reasons to be entered in the register of its proceedings.
F2917
The following functions of a magistrates' court under this section may be discharged by a single justice—
a
giving a live link direction under this section;
b
rescinding a live link direction before a preliminary hearing begins; and
c
requiring or permitting a person to attend by live link a hearing about a matter within paragraph (a) or (b).
57CUse of live link at preliminary hearings where accused is at police station
1
This section applies in relation to a preliminary hearing in a magistrates' court.
2
Where subsection (3) or (4) applies to the accused, the court may give a live link direction in relation to his attendance at the preliminary hearing.
3
This subsection applies to the accused if—
a
he is in police detention at a police station in connection with the offence; and
b
it appears to the court that he is likely to remain at that station in police detention until the beginning of the preliminary hearing.
4
This subsection applies to the accused if he is at a police station in answer to live link bail in connection with the offence.
5
A live link direction under this section is a direction requiring the accused to attend the preliminary hearing through a live link from the police station.
6
But a direction given in relation to an accused to whom subsection (3) applies has no effect if he does not remain in police detention at the police station until the beginning of the preliminary hearing.
F2926A
A live link direction under this section may not be given unless the court is satisfied that it is not contrary to the interests of justice to give the direction.
F5317
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
8
A magistrates' court may rescind a live link direction under this section at any time F293. . . during a hearing to which it relates.
9
A magistrates' court may require or permit—
F532a
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
b
any party to the proceedings who wishes to make representations in relation to the giving or rescission of a live link direction under this section to do so through a live link.
10
Where a live link direction under this section is given in relation to an accused person who is answering to live link bail he is to be treated as having surrendered to the custody of the court (as from the time when the direction is given).
11
In this section, “live link bail” means bail granted under Part 4 of the Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 subject to the duty mentioned in section 47(3)(b) of that Act.
57DContinued use of live link for sentencing hearing following a preliminary hearing
1
Subsection (2) applies where—
a
a live link direction under section 57B or 57C is in force;
b
the accused is attending a preliminary hearing through a live link by virtue of the direction;
c
the court convicts him of the offence in the course of that hearing (whether by virtue of a guilty plea or an indication of an intention to plead guilty); and
d
the court proposes to continue the hearing as a sentencing hearing in relation to the offence.
2
The accused may continue to attend through the live link by virtue of the direction if—
a
the hearing is continued as a sentencing hearing in relation to the offence;
F294b
; and
c
the court is satisfied that F295the accused continuing to attend through the live link is not contrary to the interests of justice.
3
But the accused may not give oral evidence through the live link during a continued hearing under subsection (2) unless—
a
F296. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
b
the court is satisfied that it is not contrary to the interests of justice for him to give it in that way.
C3057EUse of live link in sentencing hearings
1
This section applies where the accused is convicted of the offence.
2
If it appears to the court by or before which the accused is convicted that it is likely that he will be held in custody during any sentencing hearing for the offence, the court may give a live link direction under this section in relation to that hearing.
3
A live link direction under this section is a direction requiring the accused, if he is being held in custody during the hearing, to attend it through a live link from the place at which he is being held.
4
Such a direction—
a
may be given by the court of its own motion or on an application by a party; and
b
may be given in relation to all subsequent sentencing hearings before the court or to such hearing or hearings as may be specified or described in the direction.
5
The court may not give such a direction unless—
a
F297. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
b
the court is satisfied that it is not contrary to the interests of justice to give the direction.
6
The court may rescind such a direction at any time before or during a hearing to which it relates if it appears to the court to be in the interests of justice to do so (but this does not affect the court's power to give a further live link direction in relation to the offender).
The court may exercise this power of its own motion or on an application by a party.
7
The offender may not give oral evidence while attending a hearing through a live link by virtue of this section unless—
a
F298. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
b
the court is satisfied that it is not contrary to the interests of justice for him to give it in that way.
8
The court must—
a
state in open court its reasons for refusing an application for, or for the rescission of, a live link direction under this section; and
b
if it is a magistrates' court, cause those reasons to be entered in the register of its proceedings.
57FF300Use of live link in certain enforcement hearings
1
This section applies where—
a
a confiscation order is made against a person; and
b
the amount required to be paid under the order is not paid when it is required to be paid.
2
If it appears to the court before which an enforcement hearing relating to the confiscation order is to take place that it is likely that the person will be held in custody at the time of the hearing, the court may give a live link direction under this section in relation to that hearing.
3
A live link direction under this section is a direction requiring the person, if the person is being held in custody at the time of the hearing, to attend it through a live link from the place at which the person is being held.
4
Such a direction—
a
may be given by the court of its own motion or on an application by a party; and
b
may be given in relation to all subsequent enforcement hearings before the court or to such hearing or hearings as may be specified or described in the direction.
5
The court may rescind a live link direction under this section at any time before or during a hearing to which it relates.
6
The court may not give or rescind a live link direction under this section (whether at a hearing or otherwise) unless the parties to the proceedings have been given the opportunity to make representations.
7
If a hearing takes place in relation to the giving or rescinding of such a direction, the court may require or permit any party to the proceedings who wishes to make representations in relation to the giving or rescission of a live link direction under this section to do so through a live link.
8
The person may not give oral evidence while attending a hearing through a live link by virtue of this section unless the court is satisfied that it is not contrary to the interests of justice for the person to give it that way.
9
If in a case where it has power to do so a court decides not to give a live link direction under this section, it must—
a
state in open court its reasons for not doing so; and
b
cause those reasons to be entered in the register of its proceedings.
10
The following functions of a magistrates' court under this section may be discharged by a single justice—
a
giving a live link direction under this section;
b
rescinding a live link direction before a preliminary hearing begins; and
c
requiring or permitting a person to attend by live link a hearing about a matter within paragraph (a) or (b).
Part IV Dealing with offenders
Chapter I England and Wales
Sexual or violent offenders
F30158. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
59 Effect of extended sentences.
F302. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
60 Re-release of prisoners serving extended sentences.
F303. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Offenders dependent etc. on drugs
F30461. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F30562. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F30663. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F30764. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Young offenders: reprimands and warnings
I4065 Reprimands and warnings.
1
Subsections (2) to (5) below apply where—
a
a constable has evidence that a child or young person (“the offender”) has committed an offence;
F308b
the constable considers that there is sufficient evidence to charge the offender with the offence;
c
the offender admits to the constable that he committed the offence;
d
the offender has not previously been convicted of an offence F309or given a youth conditional caution in respect of an offence; and
F310e
the constable does not consider that the offender should be prosecuted or given a youth conditional caution.
2
Subject to subsection (4) below, the constable may reprimand the offender if the offender has not previously been reprimanded or warned.
3
The constable may warn the offender if—
a
the offender has not previously been warned; or
b
where the offender has previously been warned, the offence was committed more than two years after the date of the previous warning and the constable considers the offence to be not so serious as to require a charge to be brought F311or a youth conditional caution to be given;
but no person may be warned under paragraph (b) above more than once.
4
Where the offender has not been previously reprimanded, the constable shall warn rather than reprimand the offender if he considers the offence to be so serious as to require a warning.
5
The constable shall—
F312a
where the offender is under the age of 17, give any reprimand or warning in the presence of an appropriate adult; and
b
explain to the offender and, where he is under that age, the appropriate adult in ordinary language—
i
in the case of a reprimand, the effect of subsection (5)(a) of section 66 below;
ii
in the case of a warning, the effect of subsections (1), (2), (4) and (5)(b) and (c) of that section, and any guidance issued under subsection (3) of that section.
6
The Secretary of State shall publish, in such manner as he considers appropriate, guidance as to—
a
the circumstances in which it is appropriate to give reprimands or warnings, including criteria for determining—
i
for the purposes of subsection (3)(b) above, whether an offence is not so serious as to require a charge to be brought F313or a youth conditional caution to be given; and
ii
for the purposes of subsection (4) above, whether an offence is so serious as to require a warning;
F314aa
the places where reprimands and warnings may be given
b
the category of constable by whom reprimands and warnings may be given; and
c
the form which reprimands and warnings are to take and the manner in which they are to be given and recorded.
7
F315In this Chapter“appropriate adult”, in relation to a child or young person, means—
a
his parent or guardian or, if he is in the care of a local authority or voluntary organisation, a person representing that authority or organisation;
b
a social worker of a local authority F316. . . ;
c
if no person falling within paragraph (a) or (b) above is available, any responsible person aged 18 or over who is not a police officer or a person employed by the police.
F3178
No caution, other than a youth conditional caution, shall be given to a child or young person.
9
Any reference (however expressed) in any enactment passed before or in the same Session as this Act to a person being cautioned shall be construed, in relation to any time after that commencement, as including a reference to a child or young person being reprimanded or warned.
I4166 Effect of reprimands and warnings.
1
Where a constable warns a person under section 65 above, he shall as soon as practicable refer the person to a youth offending team.
2
A youth offending team—
a
shall assess any person referred to them under subsection (1) above; and
b
unless they consider it inappropriate to do so, shall arrange for him to participate in a rehabilitation programme.
3
The Secretary of State shall publish, in such manner as he considers appropriate, guidance as to—
a
what should be included in a rehabilitation programme arranged for a person under subsection (2) above;
b
the manner in which any failure by a person to participate in such a programme is to be recorded; and
c
the persons to whom any such failure is to be notified.
C314
Where a person who has been warned under section 65 above is convicted of an offence committed within two years of the warning, the court by or before which he is so convicted—
a
shall not make an order under subsection (1)(b) (conditional discharge) of F318section 12 of the Powers of Criminal Courts (Sentencing) Act 2000 in respect of the offence unless it is of the opinion that there are exceptional circumstances relating to the offence or the offender which justify its doing so; and
b
where it does so, shall state in open court that it is of that opinion and why it is.
5
The following, namely—
a
any reprimand of a person under section 65 above;
b
any warning of a person under that section; and
c
any report on a failure by a person to participate in a rehabilitation programme arranged for him under subsection (2) above,
may be cited in criminal proceedings in the same circumstances as a conviction of the person may be cited.
6
In this section “rehabilitation programme” means a programme the purpose of which is to rehabilitate participants and to prevent them from re-offending.
F338Young offenders: youth conditional cautions
Ss. 66A-66H (and cross-headings before ss. 66A, 66H) inserted (1.2.2009 for the insertion of ss. 66G, 66H, 1.4.2009 for the insertion of s. 66C, 16.11.2009 for the insertion of ss. 66A, 66B, 66D-66F for specified purposes, 8.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Criminal Justice and Immigration Act 2008 (c. 4), s. 153(7), Sch. 9 para. 3 (with Sch. 27 para. 18); S.I. 2009/140, art. 2(e)(ii); S.I. 2009/860, art. 2(1)(h); S.I. 2009/2780, art. 2(1)(c)(2); S.I. 2013/616, art. 2(b)
66AYouth conditional cautions
1
An authorised person may give a youth conditional caution to a child or young person (“the offender”) if—
a
the offender has not previously been convicted of an offence, and
b
each of the five requirements in section 66B is satisfied.
2
In this Chapter, “youth conditional caution” means a caution which is given in respect of an offence committed by the offender and which has conditions attached to it with which the offender must comply.
3
The conditions which may be attached to such a caution are those which have one or more of the following objects—
a
facilitating the rehabilitation of the offender;
b
ensuring that the offender makes reparation for the offence;
c
punishing the offender.
4
The conditions that may be attached to a youth conditional caution include—
a
(subject to section 66C) a condition that the offender pay a financial penalty;
b
a condition that the offender attend at a specified place at specified times.
“Specified” means specified by a relevant prosecutor.
5
Conditions attached by virtue of subsection (4)(b) may not require the offender to attend for more than 20 hours in total, not including any attendance required by conditions attached for the purpose of facilitating the offender's rehabilitation.
6
The Secretary of State may by order amend subsection (5) by substituting a different figure.
7
In this section, “authorised person” means—
a
a constable,
b
an investigating officer, or
c
a person authorised by a relevant prosecutor for the purposes of this section.
66BThe five requirements
1
The first requirement is that the authorised person has evidence that the offender has committed an offence.
2
The second requirement is that a relevant prosecutor decides—
a
that there is sufficient evidence to charge the offender with the offence, and
b
that a youth conditional caution should be given to the offender in respect of the offence.
3
The third requirement is that the offender admits to the authorised person that he committed the offence.
4
The fourth requirement is that the authorised person explains the effect of the youth conditional caution to the offender and warns him that failure to comply with any of the conditions attached to the caution may result in his being prosecuted for the offence.
5
If the offender is aged 16 or under, the explanation and warning mentioned in subsection (4) must be given in the presence of an appropriate adult.
6
The fifth requirement is that the offender signs a document which contains—
a
details of the offence,
b
an admission by him that he committed the offence,
c
his consent to being given the youth conditional caution, and
d
the conditions attached to the caution.
66CFinancial penalties
1
A condition that the offender pay a financial penalty (a “financial penalty condition”) may not be attached to a youth conditional caution given in respect of an offence unless the offence is one that is prescribed, or of a description prescribed, in an order made by the Secretary of State.
2
An order under subsection (1) must prescribe, in respect of each offence or description of offence in the order, the maximum amount of the penalty that may be specified under subsection (5)(a).
3
The amount that may be prescribed in respect of any offence must not exceed £100.
4
The Secretary of State may by order amend subsection (3) by substituting a different figure.
5
Where a financial penalty condition is attached to a youth conditional caution, a relevant prosecutor must also specify—
a
the amount of the penalty, and
b
the person to whom the financial penalty is to be paid and how it may be paid.
6
To comply with the condition, the offender must pay the penalty in accordance with the provision specified under subsection (5)(b).
7
Where a financial penalty is (in accordance with the provision specified under subsection (5)(b)) paid to a person other than a designated officer for a local justice area, the person to whom it is paid must give the payment to such an officer.
66DVariation of conditions
A relevant prosecutor may, with the consent of the offender, vary the conditions attached to a youth conditional caution by—
a
modifying or omitting any of the conditions;
b
adding a condition.
66EFailure to comply with conditions
1
If the offender fails, without reasonable excuse, to comply with any of the conditions attached to the youth conditional caution, criminal proceedings may be instituted against the person for the offence in question.
2
The document mentioned in section 66B(6) is to be admissible in such proceedings.
3
Where such proceedings are instituted, the youth conditional caution is to cease to have effect.
4
Section 24A(1) of the Criminal Justice Act 2003 (“the 2003 Act”) applies in relation to the conditions attached to a youth conditional caution as it applies in relation to the conditions attached to a conditional caution (within the meaning of Part 3 of that Act).
5
Sections 24A(2) to (9) and 24B of the 2003 Act apply in relation to a person who is arrested under section 24A(1) of that Act by virtue of subsection (4) above as they apply in relation to a person who is arrested under that section for failing to comply with any of the conditions attached to a conditional caution (within the meaning of Part 3 of that Act).
66FRestriction on sentencing powers where youth conditional caution given
Where a person who has been given a youth conditional caution is convicted of an offence committed within two years of the giving of the caution, the court by or before which the person is so convicted—
a
may not make an order under section 12(1)(b) of the Powers of Criminal Courts (Sentencing) Act 2000 (conditional discharge) in respect of the offence unless it is of the opinion that there are exceptional circumstances relating to the offence or the offender which justify its doing so; and
b
where it does make such an order, must state in open court that it is of that opinion and why it is.
66GCode of practice on youth conditional cautions
1
The Secretary of State must prepare a code of practice in relation to youth conditional cautions.
2
The code may, in particular, make provision as to—
a
the circumstances in which youth conditional cautions may be given,
b
the procedure to be followed in connection with the giving of such cautions,
c
the conditions which may be attached to such cautions and the time for which they may have effect,
d
the category of constable or investigating officer by whom such cautions may be given,
e
the persons who may be authorised by a relevant prosecutor for the purposes of section 66A,
f
the form which such cautions are to take and the manner in which they are to be given and recorded,
g
the places where such cautions may be given,
h
the provision which may be made by a relevant prosecutor under section 66C(5)(b),
i
the monitoring of compliance with conditions attached to such cautions,
j
the exercise of the power of arrest conferred by section 24A(1) of the Criminal Justice Act 2003 (c. 44) as it applies by virtue of section 66E(4),
k
who is to decide how a person should be dealt with under section 24A(2) of that Act as it applies by virtue of section 66E(5).
3
After preparing a draft of the code the Secretary of State—
a
must publish the draft,
b
must consider any representations made to him about the draft, and
c
may amend the draft accordingly,
but he may not publish or amend the draft without the consent of the Attorney General.
4
After the Secretary of State has proceeded under subsection (3) he must lay the code before each House of Parliament.
5
When he has done so he may bring the code into force by order.
6
The Secretary of State may from time to time revise a code of practice brought into force under this section.
7
Subsections (3) to (6) are to apply (with appropriate modifications) to a revised code as they apply to an original code.
Interpretation of Chapter 1
66HInterpretation
In this Chapter—
a
“appropriate adult” has the meaning given by section 65(7);
b
“authorised person” has the meaning given by section 66A(7);
c
“investigating officer” means an officer of Revenue and Customs, appointed in accordance with section 2(1) of the Commissioners for Revenue and Customs Act 2005, or a person designated as an investigating officer under section 38 of the Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30);
d
“the offender” has the meaning given by section 66A(1);
e
“relevant prosecutor” means—
i
the Attorney General,
ii
the Director of the Serious Fraud Office,
iii
the Director of Revenue and Customs Prosecutions,
iv
the Director of Public Prosecutions,
v
the Secretary of State, or
vi
a person who is specified in an order made by the Secretary State as being a relevant prosecutor for the purposes of this Chapter;
f
“youth conditional caution” has the meaning given by section 66A(2).
Young offenders: non-custodial orders
F31967. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F32068. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F32169. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F32270. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F32371. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F32472. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Young offenders: detention and training orders
F32573. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F32674. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F32775. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F32876. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F32977. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F33078. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F33179. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Sentencing: general
80 Sentencing guidelines.
F332. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
81 The Sentencing Advisory Panel.
F333. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F33482. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Miscellaneous and supplemental
83 Power to make confiscation orders on committal for sentence.
F335. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F33684. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F33785. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Chapter II Scotland
Sexual or violent offenders
I4286 Extended sentences for sex and violent offenders.
1
After section 210 of the 1995 Act there shall be inserted the following section—
210A Extended sentences for sex and violent offenders.
1
Where a person is convicted on indictment of a sexual or violent offence, the court may, if it—
a
intends, in relation to—
i
a sexual offence, to pass a determinate sentence of imprisonment; or
ii
a violent offence, to pass such a sentence for a term of four years or more; and
b
considers that the period (if any) for which the offender would, apart from this section, be subject to a licence would not be adequate for the purpose of protecting the public from serious harm from the offender,
pass an extended sentence on the offender.
2
An extended sentence is a sentence of imprisonment which is the aggregate of—
a
the term of imprisonment (“the custodial term”) which the court would have passed on the offender otherwise than by virtue of this section; and
b
a further period (“the extension period”) for which the offender is to be subject to a licence and which is, subject to the provisions of this section, of such length as the court considers necessary for the purpose mentioned in subsection (1)(b) above.
3
The extension period shall not exceed, in the case of—
a
a sexual offence, ten years; and
b
a violent offence, five years.
4
A court shall, before passing an extended sentence, consider a report by a relevant officer of a local authority about the offender and his circumstances and, if the court thinks it necessary, hear that officer.
5
The term of an extended sentence passed for a statutory offence shall not exceed the maximum term of imprisonment provided for in the statute in respect of that offence.
6
Subject to subsection (5) above, a sheriff may pass an extended sentence which is the aggregate of a custodial term not exceeding the maximum term of imprisonment which he may impose and an extension period not exceeding three years.
7
The Secretary of State may by order—
a
amend paragraph (b) of subsection (3) above by substituting a different period, not exceeding ten years, for the period for the time being specified in that paragraph; and
b
make such transitional provision as appears to him to be necessary or expedient in connection with the amendment.
8
The power to make an order under subsection (7) above shall be exercisable by statutory instrument; but no such order shall be made unless a draft of the order has been laid before, and approved by a resolution of, each House of Parliament.
9
An extended sentence shall not be imposed where the sexual or violent offence was committed before the commencement of section 86 of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998.
10
For the purposes of this section—
“licence” and “relevant officer” have the same meaning as in Part I of the M45Prisoners and Criminal Proceedings (Scotland) Act 1993;
“sexual offence” means—
- i
rape;
- ii
clandestine injury to women;
- iii
abduction of a woman or girl with intent to rape or ravish;
- iv
assault with intent to rape or ravish;
- v
indecent assault;
- vi
lewd, indecent or libidinous behaviour or practices;
- vii
shameless indecency;
- viii
sodomy;
- ix
an offence under section 170 of the M46Customs and Excise Management Act 1979 in relation to goods prohibited to be imported under section 42 of the M47Customs Consolidation Act 1876, but only where the prohibited goods include indecent photographs of persons;
- x
an offence under section 52 of the M48Civic Government (Scotland) Act 1982 (taking and distribution of indecent images of children);
- xi
an offence under section 52A of that Act (possession of indecent images of children);
- xii
an offence under section 1 of the M49Criminal Law (Consolidation) (Scotland) Act 1995 (incest);
- xiii
an offence under section 2 of that Act (intercourse with a stepchild);
- xiv
an offence under section 3 of that Act (intercourse with child under 16 by person in position of trust);
- xv
an offence under section 5 of that Act (unlawful intercourse with girl under 16);
- xvi
an offence under section 6 of that Act (indecent behaviour towards girl between 12 and 16);
- xvii
an offence under section 8 of that Act (abduction of girl under 18 for purposes of unlawful intercourse);
- xviii
an offence under section 10 of that Act (person having parental responsibilities causing or encouraging sexual activity in relation to a girl under 16); and
- xix
an offence under subsection (5) of section 13 of that Act (homosexual offences);
“imprisonment” includes—
- i
detention under section 207 of this Act; and
- ii
detention under section 208 of this Act; and
“violent offence” means any offence (other than an offence which is a sexual offence within the meaning of this section) inferring personal violence.
11
Any reference in subsection (10) above to a sexual offence includes—
a
a reference to any attempt, conspiracy or incitement to commit that offence; and
b
except in the case of an offence in paragraphs (i) to (viii) of the definition of “sexual offence” in that subsection, a reference to aiding and abetting, counselling or procuring the commission of that offence.
C322
In section 209 of the 1995 Act (supervised release orders), in subsection (1)—
a
after the word “convicted” there shall be inserted the words “
on indictment
”
;
b
after the words “an offence” there shall be inserted the words “
, other than a sexual offence within the meaning of section 210A of this Act,
”
; and
c
the words “not less than twelve months but” shall cease to have effect.
I4387 Further provision as to extended sentences.
After section 26 of the M50Prisoners and Criminal Proceedings (Scotland) Act 1993 (“the 1993 Act”) there shall be inserted the following section—
Extended sentences
26A Extended sentences.
1
This section applies to a prisoner who, on or after the date on which section 87 of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998 comes into force, has been made subject to an extended sentence within the meaning of section 210A of the 1995 Act (extended sentences).
2
Subject to the provisions of this section, this Part of this Act, except section 1A, shall apply in relation to extended sentences as if any reference to a sentence or term of imprisonment was a reference to the custodial term of an extended sentence.
3
Where a prisoner subject to an extended sentence is released on licence under this Part the licence shall, subject to any revocation under section 17 of this Act, remain in force until the end of the extension period.
4
Where, apart from this subsection, a prisoner subject to an extended sentence would be released unconditionally—
a
he shall be released on licence; and
b
the licence shall, subject to any revocation under section 17 of this Act, remain in force until the end of the extension period.
5
The extension period shall be taken to begin as follows—
a
for the purposes of subsection (3) above, on the day following the date on which, had there been no extension period, the prisoner would have ceased to be on licence in respect of the custodial term;
b
for the purposes of subsection (4) above, on the date on which, apart from that subsection, he would have been released unconditionally.
6
Subject to section 1A(c) of this Act and section 210A(3) of the 1995 Act and to any direction by the court which imposes an extended sentence, where a prisoner is subject to two or more extended sentences, the extension period which is taken to begin in accordance with subsection (5) above shall be the aggregate of the extension period of each of those sentences.
7
For the purposes of sections 12(3) and 17(1) of this Act, and subject to subsection (8) below, the question whether a prisoner is a long-term or short-term prisoner shall be determined by reference to the extended sentence.
8
Where a short-term prisoner serving an extended sentence in respect of a sexual offence is released on licence under subsection (4)(a) above, the provisions of section 17 of this Act shall apply to him as if he was a long-term prisoner.
9
In relation to a prisoner subject to an extended sentence, the reference in section 17(5) of this Act to his sentence shall be construed as a reference to the extended sentence.
10
For the purposes of this section “custodial term”, “extension period” and “imprisonment” shall have the same meaning as in section 210A of the 1995 Act.
11
In section 1A(c) and section 16(1)(a) of this Act, the reference to the date on which a prisoner would have served his sentence in full shall mean, in relation to a prisoner subject to an extended sentence, the date on which the extended sentence, as originally imposed by the court, would expire.
I4488 Re-release of prisoners serving extended sentences.
After section 3 of the 1993 Act there shall be inserted the following section—
3A Re-release of prisoners serving extended sentences.
1
This section applies to a prisoner serving an extended sentence within the meaning of section 210A of the 1995 Act (extended sentences) who has been recalled to prison under section 17(1) of this Act.
2
Subject to subsection (3) below, a prisoner to whom this section applies may require the Secretary of State to refer his case to the Parole Board—
a
where his case has previously been referred to the Parole Board under this section or section 17(3) of this Act, not less than one year following the disposal of that referral;
b
in any other case, at any time.
3
Where a prisoner to whom this section applies is subject to another sentence which is not treated as a single sentence with the extended sentence, the Secretary of State shall not be required to refer his case to the Parole Board before he has served one half of that other sentence.
4
Where the case of a prisoner to whom this section applies is referred to the Parole Board under this section or section 17(3) of this Act, the Board shall, if it is satisfied that it is no longer necessary for the protection of the public from serious harm that the prisoner should be confined (but not otherwise), direct that he should be released.
5
If the Parole Board gives a direction under subsection (4) above, the Secretary of State shall release the prisoner on licence.
Offenders dependent etc. on drugs
I4589 Drug treatment and testing orders.
After section 234A of the 1995 Act there shall be inserted the following section—
234B Drug treatment and testing order.
1
This section applies where a person of 16 years of age or more is convicted of an offence, other than one for which the sentence is fixed by law, committed on or after the date on which section 89 of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998 comes into force.
2
Subject to the provisions of this section, the court by or before which the offender is convicted may, if it is of the opinion that it is expedient to do so instead of sentencing him, make an order (a “drug treatment and testing order”) which shall—
a
have effect for a period specified in the order of not less than six months nor more than three years (“the treatment and testing period”); and
b
include the requirements and provisions mentioned in section 234C of this Act.
3
A court shall not make a drug treatment and testing order unless it—
a
has been notified by the Secretary of State that arrangements for implementing such orders are available in the area of the local authority proposed to be specified in the order under section 234C(6) of this Act and the notice has not been withdrawn;
b
has obtained a report by, and if necessary heard evidence from, an officer of the local authority in whose area the offender is resident about the offender and his circumstances; and
c
is satisfied that—
i
the offender is dependent on, or has a propensity to misuse, drugs;
ii
his dependency or propensity is such as requires and is susceptible to treatment; and
iii
he is a suitable person to be subject to such an order.
4
For the purpose of determining for the purposes of subsection (3)(c) above whether the offender has any drug in his body, the court may by order require him to provide samples of such description as it may specify.
5
A drug treatment and testing order or an order under subsection (4) above shall not be made unless the offender expresses his willingness to comply with its requirements.
6
The Secretary of State may by order—
a
amend paragraph (a) of subsection (2) above by substituting a different period for the minimum or the maximum period for the time being specified in that paragraph; and
b
make such transitional provisions as appear to him necessary or expedient in connection with any such amendment.
7
The power to make an order under subsection (6) above shall be exercisable by statutory instrument; but no such order shall be made unless a draft of the order has been laid before and approved by resolution of each House of Parliament.
8
A drug treatment and testing order shall be as nearly as may be in the form prescribed by Act of Adjournal.
I4690 Requirements and provisions to be included in drug treatment and testing orders.
After section 234B of the 1995 Act there shall be inserted the following section—
234C Requirements and provisions of drug treatment and testing orders.
1
A drug treatment and testing order shall include a requirement (“the treatment requirement”) that the offender shall submit, during the whole of the treatment and testing period, to treatment by or under the direction of a specified person having the necessary qualifications or experience (“the treatment provider”) with a view to the reduction or elimination of the offender’s dependency on or propensity to misuse drugs.
2
The required treatment for any particular period shall be—
a
treatment as a resident in such institution or place as may be specified in the order; or
b
treatment as a non-resident in or at such institution or place, and at such intervals, as may be so specified;
but the nature of the treatment shall not be specified in the order except as mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b) above.
3
A court shall not make a drug treatment and testing order unless it is satisfied that arrangements have been made for the treatment intended to be specified in the order (including arrangements for the reception of the offender where he is required to submit to treatment as a resident).
4
A drug treatment and testing order shall include a requirement (“the testing requirement”) that, for the purpose of ascertaining whether he has any drug in his body during the treatment and testing period, the offender shall provide during that period, at such times and in such circumstances as may (subject to the provisions of the order) be determined by the treatment provider, samples of such description as may be so determined.
5
The testing requirement shall specify for each month the minimum number of occasions on which samples are to be provided.
6
A drug treatment and testing order shall specify the local authority in whose area the offender will reside when the order is in force and require that authority to appoint or assign an officer (a “supervising officer”) for the purposes of subsections (7) and (8) below.
7
A drug treatment and testing order shall—
a
provide that, for the treatment and testing period, the offender shall be under the supervision of a supervising officer;
b
require the offender to keep in touch with the supervising officer in accordance with such instructions as he may from time to time be given by that officer, and to notify him of any change of address; and
c
provide that the results of the tests carried out on the samples provided by the offender in pursuance of the testing requirement shall be communicated to the supervising officer.
8
Supervision by the supervising officer shall be carried out to such extent only as may be necessary for the purpose of enabling him—
a
to report on the offender’s progress to the appropriate court;
b
to report to that court any failure by the offender to comply with the requirements of the order; and
c
to determine whether the circumstances are such that he should apply to that court for the variation or revocation of the order.
I4791 Procedural matters relating to drug treatment and testing orders.
After section 234C of the 1995 Act there shall be inserted the following section—
234D Procedural matters relating to drug treatment and testing orders.
1
Before making a drug treatment and testing order, a court shall explain to the offender in ordinary language—
a
the effect of the order and of the requirements proposed to be included in it;
b
the consequences which may follow under section 234G of this Act if he fails to comply with any of those requirements;
c
that the court has power under section 234E of this Act to vary or revoke the order on the application of either the offender or the supervising officer; and
d
that the order will be periodically reviewed at intervals provided for in the order.
2
Upon making a drug treatment and testing order the court shall—
a
give, or send by registered post or the recorded delivery service, a copy of the order to the offender;
b
send a copy of the order to the treatment provider;
c
send a copy of the order to the chief social work officer of the local authority specified in the order in accordance with section 234C(6) of this Act; and
d
where it is not the appropriate court, send a copy of the order (together with such documents and information relating to the case as are considered useful) to the clerk of the appropriate court.
3
Where a copy of a drug treatment and testing order has under subsection (2)(a) been sent by registered post or by the recorded delivery service, an acknowledgment or certificate of delivery of a letter containing a copy order issued by the Post Office shall be sufficient evidence of the delivery of the letter on the day specified in such acknowledgement or certificate.
F33992 Amendment and periodic review of drug treatment and testing orders.
After section 234D of the 1995 Act there shall be inserted the following sections—
234E Amendment of drug treatment and testing order.
1
Where a drug treatment and testing order is in force either the offender or the supervising officer may apply to the appropriate court for variation or revocation of the order.
2
Where an application is made under subsection (1) above by the supervising officer, the court shall issue a citation requiring the offender to appear before the court.
3
On an application made under subsection (1) above and after hearing both the offender and the supervising officer, the court may by order, if it appears to it in the interests of justice to do so—
a
vary the order by—
i
amending or deleting any of its requirements or provisions;
ii
inserting further requirements or provisions; or
iii
subject to subsection (4) below, increasing or decreasing the treatment and testing period; or
b
revoke the order.
4
The power conferred by subsection (3)(a)(iii) above shall not be exercised so as to increase the treatment and testing period above the maximum for the time being specified in section 234B(2)(a) of this Act, or to decrease it below the minimum so specified.
5
Where the court, on the application of the supervising officer, proposes to vary (otherwise than by deleting a requirement or provision) a drug treatment and testing order, sections 234B(5) and 234D(1) of this Act shall apply to the variation of such an order as they apply to the making of such an order.
6
If an offender fails to appear before the court after having been cited in accordance with subsection (2) above, the court may issue a warrant for his arrest.
234F Periodic review of drug treatment and testing order.
1
A drug treatment and testing order shall—
a
provide for the order to be reviewed periodically at intervals of not less than one month;
b
provide for each review of the order to be made, subject to subsection (5) below, at a hearing held for the purpose by the appropriate court (a “review hearing”);
c
require the offender to attend each review hearing;
d
provide for the supervising officer to make to the court, before each review, a report in writing on the offender’s progress under the order; and
e
provide for each such report to include the test results communicated to the supervising officer under section 234C(7)(c) of this Act and the views of the treatment provider as to the treatment and testing of the offender.
2
At a review hearing the court, after considering the supervising officer’s report, may amend any requirement or provision of the order.
3
The court—
a
shall not amend the treatment or testing requirement unless the offender expresses his willingness to comply with the requirement as amended;
b
shall not amend any provision of the order so as reduce the treatment and testing period below the minimum specified in section 234B(2)(a) of this Act or to increase it above the maximum so specified; and
c
except with the consent of the offender, shall not amend any requirement or provision of the order while an appeal against the order is pending.
4
If the offender fails to express his willingness to comply with the treatment or testing requirement as proposed to be amended by the court, the court may revoke the order.
5
If at a review hearing the court, after considering the supervising officer’s report, is of the opinion that the offender’s progress under the order is satisfactory, the court may so amend the order as to provide for each subsequent review to be made without a hearing.
6
A review without a hearing shall take place in chambers without the parties being present.
7
If at a review without a hearing the court, after considering the supervising officer’s report, is of the opinion that the offender’s progress is no longer satisfactory, the court may issue a warrant for the arrest of the offender or may, if it thinks fit, instead of issuing a warrant in the first instance, issue a citation requiring the offender to appear before that court as such time as may be specified in the citation.
8
Where an offender fails to attend—
a
a review hearing in accordance with a requirement contained in a drug treatment and testing order; or
b
a court at the time specified in a citation under subsection (7) above,
the court may issue a warrant for his arrest.
9
Where an offender attends the court at a time specified by a citation issued under subsection (7) above—
a
the court may exercise the powers conferred by this section as if the court were conducting a review hearing; and
b
so amend the order as to provide for each subsequent review to be made at a review hearing.
I4893 Consequences of breach of drug treatment and testing order.
After section 234F of the 1995 Act there shall be inserted the following sections—
234G Breach of drug treatment testing order.
1
If at any time when a drug treatment and testing order is in force it appears to the appropriate court that the offender has failed to comply with any requirement of the order, the court may issue a citation requiring the offender to appear before the court at such time as may be specified in the citation or, if it appears to the court to be appropriate, it may issue a warrant for the arrest of the offender.
2
If it is proved to the satisfaction of the appropriate court that the offender has failed without reasonable excuse to comply with any requirement of the order, the court may by order—
a
without prejudice to the continuation in force of the order, impose a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale;
b
vary the order; or
c
revoke the order.
3
For the purposes of subsection (2) above, the evidence of one witness shall be sufficient evidence.
4
A fine imposed under this section in respect of a failure to comply with the requirements of a drug treatment and testing order shall be deemed for the purposes of any enactment to be a sum adjudged to be paid by or in respect of a conviction or a penalty imposed on a person summarily convicted.
234H Disposal on revocation of drugs treatment and testing order.
1
Where the court revokes a drugs treatment and testing order under section 234E(3)(b), 234F(4) or 234G(2)(c) of this Act, it may dispose of the offender in any way which would have been competent at the time when the order was made.
2
In disposing of an offender under subsection (1) above, the court shall have regard to the time for which the order has been in operation.
3
Where the court revokes a drug treatment and testing order as mentioned in subsection (1) above and the offender is subject to—
a
a probation order, by virtue of section 234J of this Act; or
b
a restriction of liberty order, by virtue of section 245D of this Act; or
c
a restriction of liberty order and a probation order, by virtue of the said section 245D,
the court shall, before disposing of the offender under subsection (1) above—
i
where he is subject to a probation order, discharge that order;
ii
where he is subject to a restriction of liberty order, revoke that order; and
iii
where he is subject to both such orders, discharge the probation order and revoke the restriction of liberty order.
I4994 Combination of orders.
1
After section 234H of the 1995 Act there shall be inserted the following section—
234J Concurrent drug treatment and testing and probation orders.
1
Notwithstanding sections 228(1) and 234B(2) of this Act, where the court considers it expedient that the offender should be subject to a drug treatment and testing order and to a probation order, it may make both such orders in respect of the offender.
2
In deciding whether it is expedient for it to exercise the power conferred by subsection (1) above, the court shall have regard to the circumstances, including the nature of the offence and the character of the offender and to the report submitted to it under section 234B(3)(b) of this Act.
3
Where the court makes both a drug treatment and testing order and a probation order by virtue of subsection (1) above, the clerk of the court shall send a copy of each of the orders to the following—
a
the treatment provider within the meaning of section 234C(1);
b
the officer of the local authority who is appointed or assigned to be the supervising officer under section 234C(6) of this Act; and
c
if he would not otherwise receive a copy of the order, the officer of the local authority who is to supervise the probationer.
4
Where the offender by an act or omission fails to comply with a requirement of an order made by virtue of subsection (1) above—
a
if the failure relates to a requirement contained in a probation order and is dealt with under section 232(2)(c) of this Act, the court may, in addition, exercise the power conferred by section 234G(2)(b) of this Act in relation to the drug treatment and testing order; and
b
if the failure relates to a requirement contained in a drug treatment and testing order and is dealt with under section 234G(2)(b) of this Act, the court may, in addition, exercise the power conferred by section 232(2)(c) of this Act in relation to the probation order.
5
Where an offender by an act or omission fails to comply with both a requirement contained in a drug treatment and testing order and in a probation order to which he is subject by virtue of subsection (1) above, he may, without prejudice to subsection (4) above, be dealt with as respects that act or omission either under section 232(2) of this Act or under section 234G(2) of this Act but he shall not be liable to be otherwise dealt with in respect of that act or omission.
2
Schedule 6 to this Act (Part I of which makes further provision in relation to the combination of drug treatment and testing orders with other orders and Part II of which makes provision in relation to appeals) shall have effect.
I5095 Interpretation provision in relation to drug treatment and testing orders.
1
After section 234J of the 1995 Act there shall be inserted the following section—
234K Drug treatment and testing orders: interpretation.
In sections 234B to 234J of this Act—
“the appropriate court” means—
- a
where the drug treatment and testing order has been made by the High Court, that court;
- b
in any other case, the court having jurisdiction in the area of the local authority for the time being specified in the order under section 234C(6) of this Act, being a sheriff or district court according to whether the order has been made by a sheriff or district court, but in a case where an order has been made by a district court and there is no district court in that area, the sheriff court; and
“local authority” means a council constituted under section 2 of the M51Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 and any reference to the area of such an authority is a reference to the local government area within the meaning of that Act for which it is so constituted.
2
In section 307(1) of the 1995 Act (interpretation), after the definition of “diet” there shall be inserted the following definition—
“drug treatment and testing order” has the meaning assigned to it in section 234B(2) of this Act;
Racial aggravation
I5196 Offences racially aggravated.
1
The provisions of this section shall apply where it is—
a
libelled in an indictment; or
b
specified in a complaint,
and, in either case, proved that an offence has been racially aggravated.
2
An offence is racially aggravated for the purposes of this section if—
a
at the time of committing the offence, or immediately before or after doing so, the offender evinces towards the victim (if any) of the offence malice and ill-will based on the victim’s membership (or presumed membership) of a racial group; or
b
the offence is motivated (wholly or partly) by malice and ill-will towards members of a racial group based on their membership of that group,
and evidence from a single source shall be sufficient evidence to establish, for the purposes of this subsection, that an offence is racially aggravated.
3
In subsection (2)(a) above—
“membership”, in relation to a racial group, includes association with members of that group;
“presumed” means presumed by the offender.
4
It is immaterial for the purposes of paragraph (a) or (b) of subsection (2) above whether or not the offender’s malice and ill-will is also based, to any extent, on—
a
the fact or presumption that any person or group of persons belongs to any religious group; or
b
any other factor not mentioned in that paragraph.
F3405
The court must—
a
state on conviction that the offence was racially aggravated,
b
record the conviction in a way that shows that the offence was so aggravated,
c
take the aggravation into account in determining the appropriate sentence, and
d
state—
i
where the sentence in respect of the offence is different from that which the court would have imposed if the offence were not so aggravated, the extent of and the reasons for that difference, or
ii
otherwise, the reasons for there being no such difference.
6
In this section “racial group” means a group of persons defined by reference to race, colour, nationality (including citizenship) or ethnic or national origins.
Part V Miscellaneous and supplemental
Remands and committals
I5297 Remands and committals of children and young persons.
1
In subsection (4) of section 23 of the 1969 Act (remands and committals to local authority accommodation), for the words “Subject to subsection (5) below,” there shall be substituted the words “
Subject to subsections (5) and (5A) below,
”
.
2
In subsection (5) of that section, for the words “a young person who has attained the age of fifteen” there shall be substituted the words “
a child who has attained the age of twelve, or a young person, who (in either case) is of a prescribed description
”
.
3
After that subsection there shall be inserted the following subsection—
5A
A court shall not impose a security requirement in respect of a child or young person who is not legally represented in the court unless—
a
he applied for legal aid and the application was refused on the ground that it did not appear his means were such that he required assistance; or
b
having been informed of his right to apply for legal aid and had the opportunity to do so, he refused or failed to apply.
4
In subsection (12) of that section, after the definition of “imprisonable offence” there shall be inserted the following definition—
“prescribed description” means a description prescribed by reference to age or sex or both by an order of the Secretary of State;
5
F341. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
C3398 Remands and committals: alternative provision for 15 or 16 year old boys.
1
Section 23 of the 1969 Act shall have effect with the modifications specified in subsections (2) to (6) below in relation to any male person who—
a
is of the age of 15 or 16; and
b
is not of a description prescribed for the purposes of subsection (5) of that section F342; and
c
is not remanded in connection with proceedings under the Extradition Act 2003.
2
In subsection (1), immediately before the words “the remand” there shall be inserted the words “
then, unless he is remanded to a remand centre or a prison in pursuance of subsection (4)(b) or (c) below,
”
.
3
For subsections (4) to (5A) there shall be substituted the following subsections—
4
Where a court, after consultation with a probation officer, a social worker of a local authority F343. . . or a member of a youth offending team, declares a person to be one to whom subsection (5) below applies—
a
it shall remand him to local authority accommodation and require him to be placed and kept in secure accommodation, if—
i
it also, after such consultation, declares him to be a person to whom subsection (5A) below applies; and
ii
it has been notified that secure accommodation is available for him;
b
it shall remand him to a remand centre, if paragraph (a) above does not apply and it has been notified that such a centre is available for the reception from the court of persons to whom subsection (5) below applies; and
c
it shall remand him to a prison, if neither paragraph (a) nor paragraph (b) above applies.
4A
A court shall not declare a person who is not legally represented in the court to be a person to whom subsection (5) below applies unless—
a
he applied for legal aid and the application was refused on the ground that it did not appear his means were such that he required assistance; or
b
having been informed of his right to apply for legal aid and had the opportunity to do so, he refused or failed to apply.
5
This subsection applies to a person who—
a
is charged with or has been convicted of a violent or sexual offence, or an offence punishable in the case of an adult with imprisonment for a term of fourteen years or more; or
b
has a recent history of absconding while remanded to local authority accommodation, and is charged with or has been convicted of an imprisonable offence alleged or found to have been committed while he was so remanded,
if (in either case) the court is of opinion that only remanding him to a remand centre or prison, or to local authority accommodation with a requirement that he be placed and kept in secure accommodation, would be adequate to protect the public from serious harm from him.
5A
This subsection applies to a person if the court is of opinion that, by reason of his physical or emotional immaturity or a propensity of his to harm himself, it would be undesirable for him to be remanded to a remand centre or a prison.
4
In subsection (6)—
a
for the words “imposes a security requirement in respect of a young person” there shall be substituted the words “
declares a person to be one to whom subsection (5) above applies
”
; and
b
for the words “subsection (5) above” there shall be substituted the words “
that subsection
”
.
5
In subsection (7), after the words “a security requirement” there shall be inserted the words “
(that is to say, a requirement imposed under subsection (4)(a) above that the person be placed and kept in secure accommodation)
”
.
6
After subsection (9) there shall be inserted the following subsection—
9A
Where a person is remanded to local authority accommodation without the imposition of a security requirement, a relevant court may, on the application of the designated authority, declare him to be a person to whom subsection (5) above applies; and on its doing so, subsection (4) above shall apply.
7
Section 62 of the 1991 Act (which is superseded by this section) shall cease to have effect.
Release and recall of prisoners
99 Power to release short-term prisoners on licence.
F344. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
100 Curfew condition to be included in licence.
F345. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
I53101 Early release: two or more sentences.
1
F346. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
2
After subsection (3) of section 34 of the 1997 Act (interpretation of Chapter II) there shall be inserted the following subsection—
4
Where a person has been sentenced to one or more life sentences and to one or more terms of imprisonment, nothing in this Chapter shall require the Secretary of State to release the person in respect of any of the life sentences unless and until the Secretary of State is required to release him in respect of each of the terms.
F347102. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
103 Recall to prison of short-term prisoners.
F348. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
104 Release on licence following recall to prison.
F349. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
105 Release on licence following return to prison.
F350. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Miscellaneous
I54106 Pre-consolidation amendments.
The enactments mentioned in Schedule 7 to this Act shall have effect subject to the amendments there specified, being amendments designed to facilitate, or otherwise desirable in connection with, the consolidation of certain enactments relating to the powers of courts to deal with offenders or defaulters.
107 Amendments to Chapter I of Part II of 1997 Act.
F351. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
108 Repeal of Chapter I of Part III of Crime and Punishment (Scotland) Act 1997.
F352. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
109 Transitional provisions in relation to certain life prisoners.
1
Section 16 of the M52Crime and Punishment (Scotland) Act 1997 (designated life prisoners) shall have effect and shall be deemed always to have had effect with the amendments made by subsections (2) and (3) below.
2
In subsection (2), at the beginning there shall be inserted the words “Except in a case to which subsection (3A) or (3B) below applies,”.
3
After subsection (3) there shall be inserted the following subsections—
3A
This subsection applies in a case where a person—
a
was sentenced, prior to 20 October 1997, in respect of a murder committed by him before he attained the age of 18 years; and
b
has been released on licence, other than under section 3 of the 1993 Act, whether before or on that date.
3B
This subsection applies in a case where a person—
a
was sentenced, prior to 20 October 1997, in respect of a murder committed by him before he attained the age of 18 years; and
b
has been released on licence, other than under section 3 of the 1993 Act, after that date without his case having been considered under subsection (2) above.
3C
In a case to which subsection (3A) or (3B) applies, Part I of the 1993 Act shall apply as if the person were a designated life prisoner, within the meaning of section 2 of that Act, whose licence had been granted under subsection (4) of that section on his having served the designated part of his sentence.
4
Where, prior to the commencement of this section, a certificate has been issued under subsection (2) of section 16 of the M53Crime and Punishment (Scotland) Act 1997 in respect of a case to which subsection (3A) of that section applies, the certificate shall be disregarded.
I55110 Calculation of period of detention at customs office etc. where person previously detained.
In section 24 of the M54Criminal Law (Consolidation) (Scotland) Act 1995 (detention and questioning by customs officers), in subsection (4)—
a
for the words from “he” to “be” there shall be substituted the words “
and is
”
; and
b
after the word “detention” there shall be inserted the words “
, the period of six hours mentioned in subsection (2) above shall be reduced by the length of that earlier detention
”
.
111I56Early release in Scotland: two or more sentences.
1
After section 1 of the 1993 Act there shall be inserted the following section—
1A Application to persons serving more than one sentence.
Where a prisoner has been sentenced to two or more terms of imprisonment which are wholly or partly concurrent and do not fall to be treated as a single term by virtue of section 27(5) of this Act—
a
nothing in this Part of this Act shall require the Secretary of State to release him in respect of any of the terms unless and until the Secretary of State is required to release him in respect of each of the other terms;
b
nothing in this Part of this Act shall require the Secretary of State or the Parole Board to consider his release in respect of any of the terms unless and until the Secretary of State or the Parole Board is required to consider his release, or the Secretary of State is required to release him, in respect of each of the other terms; and
c
where he is released on licence under this Part of this Act, he shall be on a single licence which—
i
shall (unless revoked) remain in force until the date on which he would (but for his release) have served in full all the sentences in respect of which he has been so released; and
ii
shall be subject to such conditions as may be specified or required by this Part of this Act in respect of any of the sentences.
2
After subsection (7) of section 16 of the 1993 Act (orders for return to prison on commission of further offence) there shall be inserted the following subsection—
8
Where a prisoner has been sentenced to two or more terms of imprisonment which are wholly or partly concurrent and do not fall to be treated as a single term by virtue of section 27(5) of this Act, the date mentioned in subsection (1)(a) above shall be taken to be that on which he would (but for his release) have served all of the sentences in full.
3
For subsection (5) of section 27 of the 1993 Act (interpretation of Part I) there shall be substituted the following subsection—
5
For the purposes of any reference, however expressed, in this Part of this Act to the term of imprisonment or other detention to which a person has been sentenced or which, or any part of which, he has served, consecutive terms and terms which are wholly or partly concurrent shall be treated as a single term if—
a
the sentences were passed at the same time; or
b
where the sentences were passed at different times, the person has not been released under this Part of this Act at any time during the period beginning with the passing of the first sentence and ending with the passing of the last.
4
In sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 6B of Schedule 6 to the 1993 Act (aggregation of old and new sentences)—
a
for the words “a prisoner” there shall be substituted the words “
an existing prisoner
”
;
b
the word “and” after head (a) shall cease to have effect;
c
in head (b), for the words “that date” there shall be inserted the words “
the date on which section 111 of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998 comes into force
”
; and
d
after head (b) there shall be inserted the following—
; and
c
he has not at any time prior to the passing of the sentence or sentences mentioned in head (b) above been released from the sentence or sentences mentioned in head (a) above under the existing provisions.
5
After that paragraph there shall be inserted the following paragraph—
6C
1
This paragraph applies where—
a
an existing prisoner was, at the relevant date, serving a sentence or sentences of imprisonment, on conviction of an offence, passed before that date;
b
on or after the date on which section 111 of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998 comes into force he is, or has been, sentenced to a further term or terms of imprisonment on conviction of an offence, to be served wholly or partly concurrently with the sentence or sentences mentioned in head (a); and
c
the sentences do not fall to be treated as a single term by virtue of paragraph 6B(2)(a) above.
2
In a case to which this paragraph applies the Secretary of State shall not release, or be required to consider the release of, the prisoner unless and until the requirements for release, or for consideration of his release, of the new and the existing provisions are satisfied in relation to each sentence to which they respectively apply.
3
In a case to which this paragraph applies the Parole Board shall not be required to consider the release of the prisoner unless and until the requirements for release, or for consideration for release, of the new and the existing provisions are satisfied in relation to each sentence to which they respectively apply.
4
In a case to which this paragraph applies, where the prisoner is released on licence, he shall be on a single licence which—
a
shall (unless revoked) remain in force until the later of—
i
the date on which he would have been discharged from prison on remission of part of his sentence or sentences under the existing provisions if, after his release, he had not forfeited remission of any part of that sentence under those provisions; or
ii
the date on which he would (but for his release) have served in full all the sentences in respect of which he was released on licence and which were imposed after the relevant date; and
b
shall be deemed to be granted under the new provisions and, subject to sub-paragraph (5) below, those provisions so far as relating to conditions of licences, and recall or return to prison, shall apply as they apply in respect of a prisoner on licence in respect of a sentence passed after the relevant date.
5
In the application of section 16 to a person whose licence is deemed to be granted under the new provisions by virtue of sub-paragraph (4)(b) above, the reference to the original sentence (within the meaning of that section) shall be construed as a reference to the further term or terms mentioned in head (b) of sub-paragraph (1) above.
6
Subject to subsection (7) below, the amendments made by subsections (1) to (5) above apply where one or more of the sentences concerned was passed after the commencement of this section.
7
Where the terms of two or more sentences passed before the commencement of this section have been treated, by virtue of section 27(5) of, or paragraph 6B of Schedule 6 to, the 1993 Act, as a single term for the purposes of Part I of that Act, they shall continue to be so treated after that commencement.
8
In relation to a prisoner released on licence at any time under section 16(7)(b) of the 1993 Act, section 17(1)(a) of that Act shall have effect as if after the word “Act” there were inserted the words “
or a short term prisoner has been released on licence by virtue of section 16(7)(b) of this Act
”
.
I57112 Restriction on consecutive sentences for released prisoners: Scotland.
After section 204 of the 1995 Act there shall be inserted the following section—
204A Restriction on consecutive sentences for released prisoners.
A court sentencing a person to imprisonment or other detention shall not order or direct that the term of imprisonment or detention shall commence on the expiration of any other such sentence from which he has been released at any time under the existing or new provisions within the meaning of Schedule 6 to the M55Prisoners and Criminal Proceedings (Scotland) Act 1993.
113 Deputy authorising officer under Part III of Police Act 1997.
F353. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Supplemental
114 Orders and regulations.
1
Any power of a Minister of the Crown F354or of the National Assembly for Wales to make an order or regulations under this Act—
a
is exercisable by statutory instrument; and
b
includes power to make such transitional provision as appears to him necessary or expedient in connection with any provision made by the order or regulations.
2
A statutory instrument containing an order under section F3551A,F356, 1GF3575(1A), (2) or (3)F358. . . F35910(6), 66C(1) or 66H(e)(vi) above (other than one made by the National Assembly for Wales), or containing regulations under F360section 6 or 17A or paragraph 1 of Schedule 3 to this Act, shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.
F3612A
Subsection (2) also applies to a statutory instrument containing—
a
an order under section 66C(4) unless the order makes provision of the kind mentioned in subsection (3A)(a) below, or
b
an order under section 66G(5) other than the first such order.
3
F3673A
Subsection (3) also applies to—
a
an order under section 66C(4) which makes provision increasing the figure in section 66C(3) by more than is necessary to reflect changes in the value of money, and
b
the first order under section 66G(5).
F3684
The Secretary of State must consult the National Assembly for Wales before making an order under section 5(6), 17(4) or 115(3) that relates to a person or body any of whose functions are dischargeable in relation to Wales (not being functions of the kind referred to in section 5(8)).
I58115 Disclosure of information.
1
Any person who, apart from this subsection, would not have power to disclose information—
a
to a relevant authority; or
b
to a person acting on behalf of such an authority,
shall have power to do so in any case where the disclosure is necessary or expedient for the purposes of any provision of this Act.
2
In F369this section“relevant authority” means—
a
the chief officer of police for a police area in England and Wales;
b
the chief constable of a police force maintained under the M56Police (Scotland) Act 1967;
d
a local authority, that is to say—
i
in relation to England, a county council, a district council, a London borough council F371, a parish council or the Common Council of the City of London;
ii
in relation to Wales, a county council F372, a county borough council or a community council ;
iii
in relation to Scotland, a council constituted under section 2 of the M58Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994;
F373dza
a non-profit registered provider of social housing;
F374da
a person registered under section 1 of the Housing Act 1996 as a social landlord;
e
a F375local probation board in England and Wales;
F376ea
a Strategic Health Authority;
F377eb
probation trust
ec
a provider of probation services (other than a probation trust or the Secretary of State), in carrying out its statutory functions or activities of a public nature in pursuance of arrangements made under section 3(2) of the Offender Management Act 2007
f
a F378Local Health Board;
F379g
a Primary Care Trust;
F380h
the London Fire and Emergency Planning Authority;
i
a fire and rescue authority constituted by a scheme under section 2 of the Fire and Rescue Services Act 2004 or a scheme to which section 4 of that Act applies;
j
a metropolitan county fire and rescue authority.
F3813
The appropriate national authority may by order amend this section so far as it extends to England and Wales by—
a
adding an entry for any person or body to the list of authorities in subsection (2),
b
altering or repealing any entry for the time being included in the list, or
c
adding, altering or repealing provisions for the interpretation of entries in the list.
4
In subsection (3) “the appropriate national authority” has the same meaning as in section 5.
116 Transitory provisions.
F382. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
117 General interpretation.
1
In this Act—
“the 1933 Act” means the M59Children and Young Persons Act 1933;
“the 1969 Act” means the M60Children and Young Persons Act 1969;
“the 1973 Act” means the M61Powers of Criminal Courts Act 1973;
“the 1980 Act” means the M62Magistrates’ Courts Act 1980;
“the 1982 Act” means the M63Criminal Justice Act 1982;
“the 1984 Act” means the M64Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984;
“the 1985 Act” means the M65Prosecution of Offences Act 1985;
“the 1989 Act” means the M66Children Act 1989;
“the 1991 Act” means the M67Criminal Justice Act 1991;
“the 1994 Act” means the M68Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994;
“the 1997 Act” means the M69Crime (Sentences) Act 1997;
“caution” has the same meaning as in Part V of the M70Police Act 1997;
“child” means a person under the age of 14;
F383. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
“custodial sentence” has the same meaning as in F384the Powers of Criminal Courts (Sentencing) Act 2000;
“guardian” has the same meaning as in the 1933 Act;
F385“local probation board” means a local probation board established under section 4 of the Criminal Justice and Court Services Act 2000;
“prescribed” means prescribed by an order made by the Secretary of State;
“young person” means a person who has attained the age of 14 and is under the age of 18;
“youth offending team” means a team established under section 39 above.
2
3
For the purposes of this Act, the age of a person shall be deemed to be that which it appears to the court to be after considering any available evidence.
I59118 Provision for Northern Ireland.
An Order in Council under paragraph 1(1)(b) of Schedule 1 to the M73Northern Ireland Act 1974 (legislation for Northern Ireland in the interim period) which contains a statement that it is made only for purposes corresponding to those of sections 2 to 4, 34, 47(5), 57, 61 to 64 and 85 above—
a
shall not be subject to paragraph 1(4) and (5) of that Schedule (affirmative resolution of both Houses of Parliament); but
b
shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.
F386119 Minor and consequential amendments.
The enactments mentioned in Schedule 8 to this Act shall have effect subject to the amendments there specified, being minor amendments and amendments consequential on the provisions of this Act.
I60120 Transitional provisions, savings and repeals.
1
The transitional provisions and savings contained in Schedule 9 to this Act shall have effect; but nothing in this subsection shall be taken as prejudicing the operation of sections 16 and 17 of the M74Interpretation Act 1978 (which relate to the effect of repeals).
2
The enactments specified in Schedule 10 to this Act, which include some that are spent, are hereby repealed to the extent specified in the third column of that Schedule.
P1121 Short title, commencement and extent.
1
This Act may be cited as the Crime and Disorder Act 1998.
2
This Act, except this section, sections 109 and 111(8) above and paragraphs 55, 99 and 117 of Schedule 8 to this Act, shall come into force on such day as the Secretary of State may by order appoint; and different days may be appointed for different purposes or different areas.
3
Without prejudice to the provisions of Schedule 9 to this Act, an order under subsection (2) above may make such transitional provisions and savings as appear to the Secretary of State necessary or expedient in connection with any provision brought into force by the order.
4
Subject to subsections (5) to (12) below, this Act extends to England and Wales only.
5
The following provisions extend to Scotland only, namely—
a
Chapter II of Part I;
b
section 33;
c
Chapter II of Part IV;
d
sections 108 to 112 and 117(2); and
e
paragraphs 55, 70, 71, 98 to 108, 115 to 124 and 140 to 143 of Schedule 8 and section 119 above so far as relating to those paragraphs.
6
The following provisions also extend to Scotland, namely—
a
Chapter III of Part I;
b
section 36(3) to (5);
F528bb
sections 52A and 52B;
c
section 65(9);
d
section 115;
e
paragraph 3 of Schedule 3 to this Act and section 52(6) above so far as relating to that paragraph;
F387f
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
g
paragraphs 1, 7(1) and (3), 14(1) and (2), 35, 36, 45, 135, 136 and 138 of Schedule 8 to this Act and section 119 above so far as relating to those paragraphs; and
h
this section.
7
Sections 36(1), (2)(a), (b) and (d) and (6)(b) and section 118 above extend to Northern Ireland only.
8
Section 36(3)(b), (4) and (5) above, paragraphs 7(1) and (3), 45, 135 and 138 of Schedule 8 to this Act, section 119 above so far as relating to those paragraphs and this section also extend to Northern Ireland.
9
Section 36(5) above, paragraphs 7(1) and (3), 45 and 134 of Schedule 8 to this Act, section 119 above so far as relating to those paragraphs and this section also extend to the Isle of Man.
10
Section 36(5) above, paragraphs 7(1) and (3), 45 and 135 of Schedule 8 to this Act, section 119 above so far as relating to those paragraphs and this section also extend to the Channel Islands.
11
The repeals in Schedule 10 to this Act, and section 120(2) above so far as relating to those repeals, have the same extent as the enactments on which the repeals operate.
12
F388. . . and in Schedule 1 to the 1997 Act—
a
paragraph 14 (restricted transfers between the United Kingdom and the Channel Islands) as applied in relation to the Isle of Man; and
b
paragraph 19 (application of Schedule in relation to the Isle of Man),
apply to the amendments of that Schedule made by paragraph 135 of Schedule 8 to this Act.
SCHEDULES
SCHEDULE 1 Schedule 2A to the Civic Government (Scotland) Act 1982
Schedule 2A Retention and disposal of property seized under section 54(2A) of this Act
Application
1
This schedule applies to property seized under section 54(2A) of this Act.
Retention
2
1
Subject to sub-paragraph (2) below, property to which this Schedule applies may be retained for a period of twenty-eight days beginning with the day on which it was seized.
2
Where proceedings for an offence are instituted within the period specified in sub-paragraph (1) above against any person, the property may be retained for a period beginning on the day on which it was seized and ending on the day when—
a
the prosecutor certifies that the property is not, or is no longer, required as a production in criminal proceedings or for any purpose relating to such proceedings;
b
the accused in such proceedings—
i
is sentenced or otherwise dealt with for the offence; or
ii
is acquitted of the offence; or
c
the proceedings are expressly abandoned by the prosecutor or are desertedsimpliciter.
Arrangements for custody of property
3
1
Subject to the proviso to section 17(3)(b) of the M75Police (Scotland) Act 1967 (duty to comply with instructions received from prosecutor), the chief constable shall, in accordance with the provisions of this Schedule, make such arrangements as he considers appropriate for the care, custody, return or disposal of property to which this Schedule applies.
2
Any reference in this Schedule to property being in the possession of, delivered by or disposed of by, the chief constable includes a reference to its being in the possession of, delivered by or disposed of by, another person under arrangements made under sub-paragraph (1) above.
Disposal
4
Where the period of retention permitted by paragraph 2 above expires and the chief constable has reason to believe that the person from whom the property was seized is not the owner or the person having right to possession of it, he shall take reasonable steps to ascertain the identity of the owner or of the person with that right and to notify him of the procedures determined under paragraph 5(1) below.
5
1
Subject to sub-paragraphs (5) and (6) below, the owner or any person having right to possession of any property to which this Schedule applies and which, at the expiry of the period of retention permitted by paragraph 2 above, is in the possession of the chief constable may at any time prior to its disposal under paragraph 6 below claim that property in accordance with such procedure as the chief constable may determine.
2
Subject to sub-paragraphs (3), (5) and (6) below, where the chief constable considers that the person making a claim in accordance with the procedure determined under sub-paragraph (1) above is the owner of the property or has a right to possession of it, he shall deliver the property to the claimant.
3
Subject to sub-paragraph (4) below, the chief constable may impose such conditions connected with the delivery to the claimant of property under sub-paragraph (2) above as he thinks fit and, without prejudice to that generality, such conditions may relate to the payment of such reasonable charges (including any reasonable expenses incurred in relation to the property by or on behalf of him) as he may determine.
4
No condition relating to the payment of any charge shall be imposed by the chief constable on the owner or person having right of possession of the property where he is satisfied that that person did not know, and had no reason to suspect, that the property to which this Schedule applies was likely to be used in a manner which gave rise to its seizure.
5
This paragraph does not apply where the period of retention expires in such manner as is mentioned in paragraph 2(2)(b)(i) above and the court by which he was convicted has made a suspended forfeiture order or a restraint order in respect of the property to which this Schedule applies.
6
This paragraph shall cease to apply where at any time—
a
the property to which this Schedule applies—
i
is seized under any other power available to a constable; or
ii
passes into the possession of the prosecutor; or
b
proceedings for an offence are instituted, where the property to which this Schedule applies is required as a production.
6
1
Where this sub-paragraph applies, the chief constable may—
a
sell property to which this Schedule applies; or
b
if in his opinion it would be impracticable to sell such property, dispose of it.
2
Sub-paragraph (1) above applies—
a
at any time after the expiry of the relevant period where, within that period—
i
no claim has been made under paragraph 5 above; or
ii
any such a claim which has been made has been rejected by the chief constable; and
b
where a claim has been made under paragraph 5 above and not determined within the relevant period, at any time after the rejection of that claim by the chief constable.
3
In sub-paragraph (2) above, the “relevant period” means a period of six months beginning with the day on which the period of retention permitted by paragraph 2 above expired.
4
Sections 71, 72 and 77(1) of this Act shall apply to a disposal under this paragraph as they apply to a disposal under section 68 of this Act.
Appeals
7
1
A claimant under sub-paragraph (2) of paragraph 5 above may appeal to the sheriff against any decision of the chief constable made under that paragraph as respects the claim.
2
The previous owner of any property disposed of for value under paragraph 6 above may appeal to the sheriff against any decision of the chief constable made under section 72 of this Act as applied by sub-paragraph (4) of that paragraph.
3
Subsections (3) to (5) of section 76 of this Act shall apply to an appeal under this paragraph as they apply to an appeal under that section.
Interpretation
8
In this Schedule—
“chief constable” means the chief constable for the police area in which the property to which this Schedule applies was seized, and includes a constable acting under the direction of the chief constable for the purposes of this Schedule;
“restraint order” shall be construed in accordance with section 28(1) of the M76Proceeds of Crime (Scotland) Act 1995;
“suspended forfeiture order” shall be construed in accordance with section 21(2) of that Act.
I72SCHEDULE 2 The Youth Justice Board: further provisions
Sch. 2 wholly in force; Sch. 2 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 121; Sch. 2 paras 1-2 in force for certain purposes at 1.8.1998 by 1998/1883; Sch. 2 in force at 30.9.1998 to the extent that it is not already in force by S.I. 1998/2327, art. 2(1) (subject to savings in arts. 5-8)
Membership
I611
The Secretary of State shall appoint one of the members of the Board to be their chairman.
I622
1
Subject to the following provisions of this paragraph, a person shall hold and vacate office as a member of the Board, or as chairman of the Board, in accordance with the terms of his appointment.
2
An appointment as a member of the Board may be full-time or part-time.
3
The appointment of a person as a member of the Board, or as chairman of the Board, shall be for a fixed period of not longer than five years.
4
Subject to sub-paragraph (5) below, a person whose term of appointment as a member of the Board, or as chairman of the Board, expires shall be eligible for re-appointment.
5
No person may hold office as a member of the Board for a continuous period which is longer than ten years.
6
A person may at any time resign his office as a member of the Board, or as chairman of the Board, by notice in writing addressed to the Secretary of State.
7
The terms of appointment of a member of the Board, or the chairman of the Board, may provide for his removal from office (without cause being assigned) on notice from the Secretary of State of such length as may be specified in those terms, subject (if those terms so provide) to compensation from the Secretary of State; and in any such case the Secretary of State may remove that member from office in accordance with those terms.
8
Where—
a
the terms of appointment of a member of the Board, or the chairman of the Board, provide for compensation on his removal from office in pursuance of sub-paragraph (7) above; and
b
the member or chairman is removed from office in pursuance of that sub-paragraph,
the Board shall pay to him compensation of such amount, and on such terms, as the Secretary of State may with the approval of the Treasury determine.
9
The Secretary of State may also at any time remove a person from office as a member of the Board if satisfied—
a
that he has without reasonable excuse failed to discharge his functions as a member for a continuous period of three months beginning not earlier than six months before that time;
b
that he has been convicted of a criminal offence;
c
that a bankruptcy order has been made against him, or his estate has been sequestrated, or he has made a composition or arrangement with, or granted a trust deed for, his creditors; or
d
that he is unable or unfit to discharge his functions as a member.
10
The Secretary of State shall remove a member of the Board, or the chairman of the Board, from office in pursuance of this paragraph by declaring his office as a member of the Board to be vacant and notifying that fact in such manner as the Secretary of State thinks fit; and the office shall then become vacant.
11
If the chairman of the Board ceases to be a member of the Board he shall also cease to be chairman.
Members and employees
I633
1
The Board shall—
a
pay to members of the Board such remuneration;
b
pay to or in respect of members of the Board any such allowances, fees, expenses and gratuities; and
c
pay towards the provision of pensions to or in respect of members of the Board any such sums,
as the Board are required to pay by or in accordance with directions given by the Secretary of State.
2
Where a member of the Board was, immediately before becoming a member, a participant in a scheme under section 1 of the M77Superannuation Act 1972, the Minister for the Civil Service may determine that his term of office as a member shall be treated for the purposes of the scheme as if it were service in the employment or office by reference to which he was a participant in the scheme; and his rights under the scheme shall not be affected by sub-paragraph (1)(c) above.
3
Where—
a
a person ceases to hold office as a member of the Board otherwise than on the expiry of his term of appointment; and
b
it appears to the Secretary of State that there are special circumstances which make it right for him to receive compensation,
the Secretary of State may direct the Board to make to the person a payment of such amount as the Secretary of State may determine.
I644
1
The Board may appoint a chief executive and such other employees as the Board think fit, subject to the consent of the Secretary of State as to their number and terms and conditions of service.
2
The Board shall—
a
pay to employees of the Board such remuneration; and
b
pay to or in respect of employees of the Board any such allowances, fees, expenses and gratuities,
as the Board may, with the consent of the Secretary of State, determine.
3
Employment by the Board shall be included among the kinds of employment to which a scheme under section 1 of the M78Superannuation Act 1972 may apply.
I655
The Board shall pay to the Minister for the Civil Service, at such times as he may direct, such sums as he may determine in respect of any increase attributable to paragraph 3(2) or 4(3) above in the sums payable out of money provided by Parliament under the M79Superannuation Act 1972.
House of Commons disqualification
I666
In Part II of Schedule 1 to the M80House of Commons Disqualification Act 1975 (bodies of which all members are disqualified), there shall be inserted at the appropriate place the following entry— “
The Youth Justice Board for England and Wales
”
.
Procedure
I677
1
The arrangements for the procedure of the Board (including the quorum for meetings) shall be such as the Board may determine.
2
The validity of any proceedings of the Board (or of any committee of the Board) shall not be affected by—
a
any vacancy among the members of the Board or in the office of chairman of the Board; or
b
any defect in the appointment of any person as a member of the Board or as chairman of the Board.
Annual reports and accounts
I688
1
As soon as possible after the end of each financial year of the Board, the Board shall send to the Secretary of State a report on the discharge of their functions during that year.
2
The Secretary of State shall lay before each House of Parliament, and cause to be published, a copy of every report sent to him under this paragraph.
I699
1
The Board shall—
a
keep proper accounts and proper records in relation to the accounts; and
b
prepare a statement of accounts in respect of each financial year of the Board.
2
The statement of accounts shall contain such information and shall be in such form as the Secretary of State may, with the consent of the Treasury, direct.
3
The Board shall send a copy of the statement of accounts to the Secretary of State and to the Comptroller and Auditor General within such period after the end of the financial year to which the statement relates as the Secretary of State may direct.
4
The Comptroller and Auditor General shall—
a
examine, certify and report on the statement of accounts; and
b
lay a copy of the statement of accounts and of his report before each House of Parliament.
I7010
For the purposes of this Schedule the Board’s financial year shall be the period of twelve months ending with 31st March; but the first financial year of the Board shall be the period beginning with the date of establishment of the Board and ending with the first 31st March which falls at least six months after that date.
Expenses
I7111
The Secretary of State shall out of money provided by Parliament pay to the Board such sums towards their expenses as he may determine.
SCHEDULE 3 Procedure where persons are sent for trial under section 51
Regulations
I731
The Attorney General shall by regulations provide that, where a person is sent for trial under section 51 F525or 51A of this Act on any charge or charges, copies of the documents containing the evidence on which the charge or charges are based shall, F390. . .—
a
be served on that person; and
b
F3922
The regulations may make provision as to the procedure to be followed on an application for the extension or further extension of a period under sub-paragraph (1) above.
Applications for dismissal
I742
1
A person who is sent for trial under section 51 F535or 51A of this Act on any charge or charges may, at any time—
a
after he is served with copies of the documents containing the evidence on which the charge or charges are based; and
b
before he is arraigned (and whether or not an indictment has been preferred against him),
apply orally or in writing to the Crown Court sitting at the place specified in the notice under F536section 51D(1) of this Act for the charge, or any of the charges, in the case to be dismissed.
2
The judge shall dismiss a charge (and accordingly quash any count relating to it in any indictment preferred against the applicant) which is the subject of any such application if it appears to him that the evidence against the applicant would not be sufficient for F393him to be properly convicted.
3
No oral application may be made under sub-paragraph (1) above unless the applicant has given to the Crown Court sitting at the place in question written notice of his intention to make the application.
F5374
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F5375
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
6
If the charge, or any of the charges, against the applicant is dismissed—
a
no further proceedings may be brought on the dismissed charge or charges except by means of the preferment of a voluntary bill of indictment; and
b
unless the applicant is in custody otherwise than on the dismissed charge or charges, he shall be discharged.
7
F394Criminal Procedure Rules may make provision for the purposes of this paragraph and, without prejudice to the generality of this sub-paragraph, may make provision—
a
as to the time or stage in the proceedings at which anything required to be done is to be done (unless the court grants leave to do it at some other time or stage);
b
as to the contents and form of notices or other documents;
c
as to the manner in which evidence is to be submitted; and
d
as to persons to be served with notices or other material.
Reporting restrictions
I753
1
Except as provided by this paragraph, it shall not be lawful—
a
to publish in F562the United Kingdom a written report of an application under paragraph 2(1) above; or
b
to include in a relevant programme for reception in F563the United Kingdom a report of such an application,
if (in either case) the report contains any matter other than that permitted by this paragraph.
2
An order that sub-paragraph (1) above shall not apply to reports of an application under paragraph 2(1) above may be made by the judge dealing with the application.
3
Where in the case of two or more accused one of them objects to the making of an order under sub-paragraph (2) above, the judge shall make the order if, and only if, he is satisfied, after hearing the representations of the accused, that it is in the interests of justice to do so.
4
An order under sub-paragraph (2) above shall not apply to reports of proceedings under sub-paragraph (3) above, but any decision of the court to make or not to make such an order may be contained in reports published or included in a relevant programme before the time authorised by sub-paragraph (5) below.
5
It shall not be unlawful under this paragraph to publish or include in a relevant programme a report of an application under paragraph 2(1) above containing any matter other than that permitted by sub-paragraph (8) below where the application is successful.
6
Where—
a
two or more persons were jointly charged; and
b
applications under paragraph 2(1) above are made by more than one of them,
sub-paragraph (5) above shall have effect as if for the words “the application is” there were substituted the words “
all the applications are
”
.
7
It shall not be unlawful under this paragraph to publish or include in a relevant programme a report of an unsuccessful application at the conclusion of the trial of the person charged, or of the last of the persons charged to be tried.
8
The following matters may be contained in a report published or included in a relevant programme without an order under sub-paragraph (2) above before the time authorised by sub-paragraphs (5) and (6) above, that is to say—
a
the identity of the court and the name of the judge;
b
the names, ages, home addresses and occupations of the accused and witnesses;
F564bb
where the application made by the accused under paragraph 2(1) above relates to a charge for an offence in respect of which notice has been given to the court under section 51B of this Act, any relevant business information;
c
the offence or offences, or a summary of them, with which the accused is or are charged;
d
the names of counsel and solicitors engaged in the proceedings;
e
where the proceedings are adjourned, the date and place to which they are adjourned;
f
the arrangements as to bail;
F395g
whether a right to representation funded by the Legal Services Commission as part of the Criminal Defence Service was granted to the accused or any of the accused.
9
The addresses that may be published or included in a relevant programme under sub-paragraph (8) above are addresses—
a
at any relevant time; and
b
at the time of their publication or inclusion in a relevant programme.
F5659A
The following is relevant business information for the purposes of sub-paragraph (8) above—
a
any address used by the accused for carrying on a business on his own account;
b
the name of any business which he was carrying on on his own account at any relevant time;
c
the name of any firm in which he was a partner at any relevant time or by which he was engaged at any such time;
d
the address of any such firm;
e
the name of any company of which he was a director at any relevant time or by which he was otherwise engaged at any such time;
f
the address of the registered or principal office of any such company;
g
any working address of the accused in his capacity as a person engaged by any such company;
and here “engaged” means engaged under a contract of service or a contract for services.
10
If a report is published or included in a relevant programme in contravention of this paragraph, the following persons, that is to say—
a
in the case of a publication of a written report as part of a newspaper or periodical, any proprietor, editor or publisher of the newspaper or periodical;
b
in the case of a publication of a written report otherwise than as part of a newspaper or periodical, the person who publishes it;
c
in the case of the inclusion of a report in a relevant programme, any body corporate which is engaged in providing the service in which the programme is included and any person having functions in relation to the programme corresponding to those of the editor of a newspaper;
shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale.
11
Proceedings for an offence under this paragraph shall not, in England and Wales, be instituted otherwise than by or with the consent of the Attorney General.
12
Sub-paragraph (1) above shall be in addition to, and not in derogation from, the provisions of any other enactment with respect to the publication of reports of court proceedings.
13
In this paragraph—
“publish”, in relation to a report, means publish the report, either by itself or as part of a newspaper or periodical, for distribution to the public;
“relevant programme” means a programme included in a programme service (within the meaning of the M81Broadcasting Act 1990);
“relevant time” means a time when events giving rise to the charges to which the proceedings relate occurred.
Power of justice to take depositions etc.
I764
1
Sub-paragraph (2) below applies where a justice of the peace . . . is satisfied that—
a
any person in England and Wales (“the witness”) is likely to be able to make on behalf of the prosecutor a written statement containing material evidence, or produce on behalf of the prosecutor a document or other exhibit likely to be material evidence, for the purposes of proceedings for an offence for which a person has been sent for trial under section 51 F538or 51A of this Act by a magistrates’ court F396. . . ; and
F397b
it is in the interests of justice to issue a summons under this paragraph to secure the attendance of the witness to have his evidence taken as a deposition or to produce the document or other exhibit.
2
In such a case the justice shall issue a summons directed to the witness requiring him to attend before a justice at the time and place appointed in the summons, and to have his evidence taken as a deposition or to produce the document or other exhibit.
3
If a justice of the peace is satisfied by evidence on oath of the matters mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above, and also that it is probable that a summons under sub-paragraph (2) above would not procure the result required by it, the justice may instead of issuing a summons issue a warrant to arrest the witness and to bring him before a justice at the time and place specified in the warrant.
4
A summons may also be issued under sub-paragraph (2) above if the justice is satisfied that the witness is outside the British Islands, but no warrant may be issued under sub-paragraph (3) above unless the justice is satisfied by evidence on oath that the witness is in England and Wales.
5
If—
a
the witness fails to attend before a justice in answer to a summons under this paragraph;
b
the justice is satisfied by evidence on oath that the witness is likely to be able to make a statement or produce a document or other exhibit as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a) above;
c
it is proved on oath, or in such other manner as may be prescribed, that he has been duly served with the summons and that a reasonable sum has been paid or tendered to him for costs and expenses; and
d
it appears to the justice that there is no just excuse for the failure,
the justice may issue a warrant to arrest the witness and to bring him before a justice at the time and place specified in the warrant.
6
Where—
a
a summons is issued under sub-paragraph (2) above or a warrant is issued under sub-paragraph (3) or (5) above; and
b
the summons or warrant is issued with a view to securing that the witness has his evidence taken as a deposition,
the time appointed in the summons or specified in the warrant shall be such as to enable the evidence to be taken as a deposition before the relevant date.
7
If any person attending or brought before a justice in pursuance of this paragraph refuses without just excuse to have his evidence taken as a deposition, or to produce the document or other exhibit, the justice may do one or both of the following—
a
commit him to custody until the expiration of such period not exceeding one month as may be specified in the summons or warrant or until he sooner has his evidence taken as a deposition or produces the document or other exhibit;
b
impose on him a fine not exceeding £2,500.
8
A fine imposed under sub-paragraph (7) above shall be deemed, for the purposes of any enactment, to be a sum adjudged to be paid by a conviction.
9
If in pursuance of this paragraph a person has his evidence taken as a deposition, the F398designated officer for the justice concerned shall as soon as is reasonably practicable send a copy of the deposition to the prosecutor and the Crown Court.
10
If in pursuance of this paragraph a person produces an exhibit which is a document, the F398designated officer for the justice concerned shall as soon as is reasonably practicable send a copy of the document to the prosecutor and the Crown Court.
11
If in pursuance of this paragraph a person produces an exhibit which is not a document, the F398designated officer for the justice concerned shall as soon as is reasonably practicable inform the prosecutor and the Crown Court of that fact and of the nature of the exhibit.
12
Use of depositions as evidence
I77C34C355
1
Subject to sub-paragraph (3) below, sub-paragraph (2) below applies where in pursuance of paragraph 4 above a person has his evidence taken as a deposition.
2
Where this sub-paragraph applies the deposition may without further proof be read as evidence on the trial of the accused, whether for an offence for which he was sent for trial under section 51 F539or 51A of this Act or for any other offence arising out of the same transaction or set of circumstances.
3
Sub-paragraph (2) above does not apply if—
a
it is proved that the deposition was not signed by the justice by whom it purports to have been signed;
b
the court of trial at its discretion orders that sub-paragraph (2) above shall not apply; or
c
a party to the proceedings objects to sub-paragraph (2) above applying.
F4004
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Power of Crown Court to deal with summary offence
I786
1
This paragraph applies where a magistrates’ court has sent a person for trial under section 51 F540 or 51A of this Act for offences which include a summary offence.
2
If the person is convicted on the indictment, the Crown Court shall consider whether the summary offence is related to the F541indictable offence for which he was sent for trial or, as the case may be, any of the indictable offences for which he was so sent.
3
If it considers that the summary offence is so related, the court shall state to the person the substance of the offence and ask him whether he pleads guilty or not guilty.
4
If the person pleads guilty, the Crown Court shall convict him, but may deal with him in respect of the summary offence only in a manner in which a magistrates’ court could have dealt with him.
5
If he does not plead guilty, the powers of the Crown Court shall cease in respect of the summary offence except as provided by sub-paragraph (6) below.
6
If the prosecution inform the court that they would not desire to submit evidence on the charge relating to the summary offence, the court shall dismiss it.
7
8
If the summary offence is one to which section 40 of the M82Criminal Justice Act 1988 applies, the Crown Court may exercise in relation to the offence the power conferred by that section; but where the person is tried on indictment for such an offence, the functions of the Crown Court under this paragraph in relation to the offence shall cease.
9
Where the Court of Appeal allows an appeal against conviction of an F542 indictable offence which is related to a summary offence of which the appellant was convicted under this paragraph—
a
it shall set aside his conviction of the summary offence and give the clerk of the magistrates’ court notice that it has done so; and
b
it may direct that no further proceedings in relation to the offence are to be undertaken;
and the proceedings before the Crown Court in relation to the offence shall thereafter be disregarded for all purposes.
10
A notice under sub-paragraph (9) above shall include particulars of any direction given under paragraph (b) of that sub-paragraph in relation to the offence.
F40311
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
12
An offence is related to another offence for the purposes of this paragraph if it arises out of circumstances which are the same as or connected with those giving rise to the other offence.
Procedure where no indictable-only offence remains
I797
1
Subject to paragraph 13 below, this paragraph applies where—
a
a person has been sent for trial under section 51 F543or 51A of this Act but has not been arraigned; and
b
the person is charged on an indictment which (following amendment of the indictment, or as a result of an application under paragraph 2 above, or for any other reason) includes no F544main offence.
2
Everything that the Crown Court is required to do under the following provisions of this paragraph must be done with the accused present in court.
3
The court shall cause to be read to the accused each F545remaining count of the indictment that charges an offence triable either way.
4
The court shall then explain to the accused in ordinary language that, in relation to each of those offences, he may indicate whether (if it were to proceed to trial) he would plead guilty or not guilty, and that if he indicates that he would plead guilty the court must proceed as mentioned in sub-paragraph (6) below.
5
The court shall then ask the accused whether (if the offence in question were to proceed to trial) he would plead guilty or not guilty.
6
If the accused indicates that he would plead guilty the court shall proceed as if he had been arraigned on the count in question and had pleaded guilty.
7
If the accused indicates that he would plead not guilty, or fails to indicate how he would plead, the court shall F546decide whether the offence is more suitable for summary trial or for trial on indictment.
8
Subject to sub-paragraph (6) above, the following shall not for any purpose be taken to constitute the taking of a plea—
a
asking the accused under this paragraph whether (if the offence were to proceed to trial) he would plead guilty or not guilty;
b
an indication by the accused under this paragraph of how he would plead.
F5479
In this paragraph, a “main offence” is—
a
an offence for which the person has been sent to the Crown Court for trial under section 51(1) of this Act; or
b
an offence—
i
for which the person has been sent to the Crown Court for trial under subsection (5) of section 51 or subsection (6) of section 51A of this Act (“the applicable subsection”); and
ii
in respect of which the conditions for sending him to the Crown Court for trial under the applicable subsection (as set out in paragraphs (a) to (c) of section 51(5) or paragraphs (a) and (b) of section 51A(6)) continue to be satisfied.
I808
1
Subject to paragraph 13 below, this paragraph applies in a case where—
a
a person has been sent for trial under section 51 F548or 51A of this Act but has not been arraigned;
b
he is charged on an indictment which (following amendment of the indictment, or as a result of an application under paragraph 2 above, or for any other reason) includes no F549main offence (within the meaning of paragraph 7 above);
c
he is represented by a legal representative;
d
the Crown Court considers that by reason of his disorderly conduct before the court it is not practicable for proceedings under paragraph 7 above to be conducted in his presence; and
e
the court considers that it should proceed in his absence.
2
In such a case—
a
the court shall cause to be read to the representative each F550remaining count of the indictment that charges an offence triable either way;
b
the court shall ask the representative whether (if the offence in question were to proceed to trial) the accused would plead guilty or not guilty;
c
if the representative indicates that the accused would plead guilty the court shall proceed as if the accused had been arraigned on the count in question and had pleaded guilty;
d
if the representative indicates that the accused would plead not guilty, or fails to indicate how the accused would plead, the court shall F551decide whether the offence is more suitable for summary trial or for trial on indictment.
3
Subject to sub-paragraph (2)(c) above, the following shall not for any purpose be taken to constitute the taking of a plea—
a
asking the representative under this section whether (if the offence were to proceed to trial) the accused would plead guilty or not guilty;
b
an indication by the representative under this paragraph of how the accused would plead.
I819
1
This paragraph applies where the Crown Court is required by paragraph 7(7) or 8(2)(d) above to F552decide the question whether an offence is more suitable for summary trial or for trial on indictment.
F5532
Before deciding the question, the court—
a
shall give the prosecution an opportunity to inform the court of the accused’s previous convictions (if any); and
b
shall give the prosecution and the accused an opportunity to make representations as to whether summary trial or trial on indictment would be more suitable.
3
In deciding the question, the court shall consider—
a
whether the sentence which a magistrates' court would have power to impose for the offence would be adequate; and
b
any representations made by the prosecution or the accused under sub-paragraph (2)(b) above,
and shall have regard to any allocation guidelines (or revised allocation guidelines) issued as definitive guidelines under section F529122 of the Coroners and Justice Act 2009.
4
Where—
a
the accused is charged on the same occasion with two or more offences; and
b
it appears to the court that they constitute or form part of a series of two or more offences of the same or a similar character;
sub-paragraph (3)(a) above shall have effect as if references to the sentence which a magistrates' court would have power to impose for the offence were a reference to the maximum aggregate sentence which a magistrates' court would have power to impose for all of the offences taken together.
5
In this paragraph any reference to a previous conviction is a reference to—
a
a previous conviction by a court in the United Kingdom, or
F530b
a previous conviction of a service offence within the meaning of the Armed Forces Act 2006 (“conviction” here including anything that under section 376(1) and (2) of that Act is to be treated as a conviction).
I8210
1
This paragraph applies (unless excluded by paragraph 15 below) where the Crown Court considers that an offence is more suitable for summary trial.
F5872
The court shall explain to the accused in ordinary language—
a
that it appears to the court more suitable for him to be tried summarily for the offence, and that he can either consent to be so tried or, of he wishes, be tried by a jury; and
b
that if he is tried summarily and is convicted by the magistrates’ court, he may be committed for sentence to the Crown Court under F588section 3 of the Powers of Criminal Courts (Sentencing) Act 2000 if the convicting court is of such opinion as is mentioned in subsection (2) of that section.
F5872
The court shall explain to the accused in ordinary language—
a
that it appears to the court more suitable for him to be tried summarily for the offence;
b
that he can either consent to be so tried or, if he wishes, be tried on indictment; and
c
in the case of a specified offence (within the meaning of section 224 of the Criminal Justice Act 2003), that if he is tried summarily and is convicted by the court, he may be committed for sentence to the Crown Court under section 3A of the Powers of Criminal Courts (Sentencing) Act 2000 if the committing court is of such opinion as is mentioned in subsection (2) of that section.
3
After explaining to the accused as provided by sub-paragraph (2) above the court shall ask him whether he wishes to be tried summarily or F589by a juryF589on indictment , and—
a
if he indicates that he wishes to be tried summarily, shall remit him for trial to a magistrates’ court acting for the place where he was sent to the Crown Court for trial;
b
if he does not give such an indication, shall retain its functions in relation to the offence and proceed accordingly.
I8311
If the Crown Court considers that an offence is more suitable for trial on indictment, the court—
a
shall tell the accused that it has decided that it is more suitable for him to be tried for the offence F554on indictment; and
b
shall retain its functions in relation to the offence and proceed accordingly.
F55512
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
I8413
1
This paragraph applies, in place of paragraphs 7 to 12 above, in the case of a child or young person who—
a
has been sent for trial under section 51 F556or 51A of this Act but has not been arraigned; and
b
is charged on an indictment which (following amendment of the indictment, or as a result of an application under paragraph 2 above, or for any other reason) includes no F557main offence.
2
The Crown Court shall remit the child or young person for trial to a magistrates’ court acting for the place where he was sent to the Crown Court for trial F558. . .
F5593
In this paragraph, a “main offence” is—
a
an offence for which the child or young person has been sent to the Crown Court for trial under section 51A(2) of this Act; or
b
an offence—
i
for which the child or young person has been sent to the Crown Court for trial under subsection (7) of section 51 of this Act; and
ii
in respect of which the conditions for sending him to the Crown Court for trial under that subsection (as set out in paragraphs (a) and (b) of that subsection) continue to be satisfied.
Procedure for determining whether offences of criminal damage etc. are summary offences
I8514
1
This paragraph applies where the Crown Court has to determine, for the purposes of this Schedule, whether an offence which is listed in the first column of Schedule 2 to the 1980 Act (offences for which the value involved is relevant to the mode of trial) is a summary offence.
2
The court shall have regard to any representations made by the prosecutor or the accused.
3
If it appears clear to the court that the value involved does not exceed the relevant sum, it shall treat the offence as a summary offence.
4
If it appears clear to the court that the value involved exceeds the relevant sum, it shall treat the offence as an indictable offence.
5
If it appears to the court for any reason not clear whether the value involved does or does not exceed the relevant sum, the court shall ask the accused whether he wishes the offence to be treated as a summary offence.
6
Where sub-paragraph (5) above applies—
a
if the accused indicates that he wishes the offence to be treated as a summary offence, the court shall so treat it;
b
if the accused does not give such an indication, the court shall treat the offence as an indictable offence.
7
In this paragraph “the value involved” and “the relevant sum” have the same meanings as in section 22 of the 1980 Act (certain offences triable either way to be tried summarily if value involved is small).
Power of Crown Court, with consent of legally-represented accused, to proceed in his absence
I8615
1
The Crown Court may proceed in the absence of the accused in accordance with such of the provisions of paragraphs 9 to 14 above as are applicable in the circumstances if—
a
the accused is represented by a legal representative who signifies to the court the accused’s consent to the proceedings in question being conducted in his absence; and
b
the court is satisfied that there is good reason for proceeding in the absence of the accused.
2
Sub-paragraph (1) above is subject to the following provisions of this paragraph which apply where the court exercises the power conferred by that sub-paragraph.
3
If, where the court has F560decided as required by paragraph 7(7) or 8(2)(d) above, it appears to the court that an offence is more suitable for summary trial, paragraph 10 above shall not apply and—
a
if the legal representative indicates that the accused wishes to be tried summarily, the court shall remit the accused for trial to a magistrates’ court acting for the place where he was sent to the Crown Court for trial;
b
if the legal representative does not give such an indication, the court shall retain its functions and proceed accordingly.
4
If, where the court has F561decided as required by paragraph 7(7) or 8(2)(d) above, it appears to the court that an offence is more suitable for trial on indictment, paragraph 11 above shall apply with the omission of paragraph (a).
5
Where paragraph 14 above applies and it appears to the court for any reason not clear whether the value involved does or does not exceed the relevant sum, sub-paragraphs (5) and (6) of that paragraph shall not apply and—
a
the court shall ask the legal representative whether the accused wishes the offence to be treated as a summary offence;
b
if the legal representative indicates that the accused wishes the offence to be treated as a summary offence, the court shall so treat it;
c
if the legal representative does not give such an indication, the court shall treat the offence as an indictable offence.
F404SCHEDULE 4
Sch. 4 repealed (25.8.2000) by 2000 c. 6, ss. 165, 168(1), Sch. 12 Pt. I (with Sch. 11 paras. 1, 2)
Preliminary
1
Schedule 2 to the 1991 Act (enforcement etc. of community orders) shall be amended as follows.
Meaning of “relevant order” etc.
2
1
In sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 1 (preliminary)—
a
after the words “a probation order,” there shall be inserted the words “
a drug treatment and testing order,
”
; and
b
in paragraph (a), for the words “probation or community service order” there shall be substituted the words “
probation, community service or drug treatment and testing order
”
.
2
After sub-paragraph (3) of that paragraph there shall be inserted the following sub-paragraph—
4
In this Schedule, references to the court responsible for a drug treatment and testing order shall be construed in accordance with section 62(9) of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998.
Breach of requirements of order
F5123. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
4
In sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 4 (powers of Crown Court), after the word “Where” there shall be inserted the words “
under paragraph 2 or
”
.
5
In sub-paragraph (2) of paragraph 5 (exclusions), for the words “is required by a probation order to submit to treatment for his mental condition, or his dependency on drugs or alcohol,” there shall be substituted the following paragraphs—
a
is required by a probation order to submit to treatment for his mental condition, or his dependency on or propensity to misuse drugs or alcohol; or
b
is required by a drug treatment and testing order to submit to treatment for his dependency on or propensity to misuse drugs,
Revocation of order
6
1
In sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 7 (revocation of order by magistrates’ court), after the words “the petty sessions area concerned” there shall be inserted the words “
or, where the relevant order is a drug treatment and testing order for which a magistrates’ court is responsible, to that court
”
.
2
In sub-paragraph (3) of that paragraph—
a
after the words “a probation order” there shall be inserted the words “
or drug treatment and testing order
”
; and
b
after the word “supervision” there shall be inserted the words “
or, as the case may be, treatment
”
.
7
F5131
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
2
In sub-paragraph (3) of that paragraph—
a
after the words “a probation order” there shall be inserted the words “
or drug treatment and testing order
”
; and
b
after the word “supervision” there shall be inserted the words “
or, as the case may be, treatment
”
.
8
In sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 9 (revocation of order following custodial sentence), for paragraph (a) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—
a
an offender in respect of whom a relevant order is in force is convicted of an offence—
i
by a magistrates’ court other than a magistrates’ court acting for the petty sessions area concerned; or
ii
where the relevant order is a drug treatment and testing order, by a magistrates’ court which is not responsible for the order; and
Amendment of order
9
In sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 12 (amendment by reason of change of residence), after the words “a relevant order” there shall be inserted the words “
(other than a drug treatment and testing order)
”
.
10
After paragraph 14 there shall be inserted the following paragraph—
14A Amendment of drug treatment and testing order
1
Without prejudice to the provisions of section 63(2), (7) and (9) of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998, the court responsible for a drug treatment and testing order may by order—
a
vary or cancel any of the requirements or provisions of the order on an application by the responsible officer under sub-paragraph (2) or (3)(a) or (b) below; or
b
amend the order on an application by that officer under sub-paragraph (3)(c) below.
2
Where the treatment provider is of the opinion that the treatment or testing requirement of the order should be varied or cancelled—
a
he shall make a report in writing to that effect to the responsible officer; and
b
that officer shall apply to the court for the variation or cancellation of the requirement.
3
Where the responsible officer is of the opinion—
a
that the treatment or testing requirement of the order should be so varied as to specify a different treatment provider;
b
that any other requirement of the order, or a provision of the order, should be varied or cancelled; or
c
that the order should be so amended as to provide for each subsequent review under section 63 of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998 to be made without a hearing instead of at a review hearing, or vice versa,
he shall apply to the court for the variation or cancellation of the requirement or provision or the amendment of the order.
4
The court—
a
shall not amend the treatment or testing requirement unless the offender expresses his willingness to comply with the requirement as amended; and
b
shall not amend any provision of the order so as to reduce the treatment and testing period below the minimum specified in section 61(2) of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998 or to increase it above the maximum so specified.
5
If the offender fails to express his willingness to comply with the treatment or testing requirement as proposed to be amended by the court, the court may—
a
revoke the order; and
b
deal with him, for the offence in respect of which the order was made, in any manner in which it could deal with him if he had just been convicted by the court of the offence.
6
In dealing with the offender under sub-paragraph (5)(b) above, the court—
a
shall take into account the extent to which the offender has complied with the requirements of the order; and
b
may impose a custodial sentence notwithstanding anything in section 1(2) of this Act.
7
Paragraph 6A above shall apply for the purposes of this paragraph as it applies for the purposes of paragraph 3 above, but as if for the words “paragraph 3(1)(d) above” there were substituted the words “paragraph 14A(5)(b) below”.
8
In this paragraph—
“review hearing” has the same meaning as in section 63 of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998;
“the treatment requirement” and “the testing requirement” have the same meanings as in Chapter I of Part IV of that Act.
11
In paragraph 16 (order not to be amended pending appeal), after the words “paragraph 13 or 15 above” there shall be inserted the words “
or, except with the consent of the offender, under paragraph 14A above
”
.
12
1
In sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 18 (notification of amended order), after the words “a relevant order” there shall be inserted the words “
(other than a drug treatment and testing order)
”
.
2
After that sub-paragraph there shall be inserted the following sub-paragraph—
1A
On the making under this Part of this Schedule of an order amending a drug treatment and testing order, the clerk to the court shall forthwith give copies of the amending order to the responsible officer.
3
In sub-paragraph (2) of that paragraph, after the words “sub-paragraph (1)” there shall be inserted the words “
or (1A)
”
.
F405SCHEDULE 5
Sch. 5 repealed (25.8.2000) by 2000 c. 6, ss. 165, 168(1), Sch. 12 Pt. I (with Sch. 11 paras. 1, 2)
Preliminary
1
In this Schedule—
“the appropriate court”, in relation to a reparation order or action plan order, means the youth court acting for the petty sessions area for the time being named in the order in pursuance of section 67(9) or, as the case may be, section 69(9) of this Act;
“local authority accommodation” means accommodation provided by or on behalf of a local authority (within the meaning of the 1989 Act).
General power to discharge or vary order
2
1
If while a reparation order or action plan order is in force in respect of an offender it appears to the appropriate court, on the application of the responsible officer or the offender, that it is appropriate to make an order under this sub-paragraph, the court may make an order discharging the reparation order or action plan order or varying it—
a
by cancelling any provision included in it; or
b
by inserting in it (either in addition to or in substitution for any of its provisions) any provision that could have been included in the order if the court had then had power to make it and were exercising the power.
2
Where an application under this paragraph for the discharge of a reparation order or action plan order is dismissed, no further application for its discharge shall be made under this paragraph by any person except with the consent of the appropriate court.
Failure to comply with order
3
1
This paragraph applies where a reparation order or action plan order is in force and it is proved to the satisfaction of the appropriate court, on the application of the responsible officer, that the offender has failed to comply with any requirement included in the order.
2
The court—
a
whether or not it also makes an order under paragraph 2 above, may order the offender to pay a fine of an amount not exceeding £1,000, or make an attendance centre order or curfew order in respect of him; or
b
if the reparation order or action plan order was made by a F514magistrates’ court, may discharge the order and deal with him, for the offence in respect of which the order was made, in any manner in which he could have been dealt with for that offence by the court which made the order if the order had not been made; or
c
if the reparation order or action plan order was made by the Crown Court, may commit him in custody or release him on bail until he can be brought or appear before the Crown Court.
F5153
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
4
Where a court deals with an offender under sub-paragraph (2)(c) above, it shall send to the Crown Court a certificate signed by a justice of the peace giving—
a
particulars of the offender’s failure to comply with the requirement in question; and
b
such other particulars of the case as may be desirable;
and a certificate purporting to be so signed shall be admissible as evidence of the failure before the Crown Court.
5
Where—
a
by virtue of sub-paragraph (2)(c) above the offender is brought or appears before the Crown Court; and
b
it is proved to the satisfaction of the court that he has failed to comply with the requirement in question,
that court may deal with him, for the offence in respect of which the order was made, in any manner in which it could have dealt with him for that offence if it had not made the order.
6
Where the Crown Court deals with an offender under sub-paragraph (5) above, it shall revoke the reparation order or action plan order if it is still in force.
7
A fine imposed under this paragraph shall be deemed, for the purposes of any enactment, to be a sum adjudged to be paid by a conviction.
8
In dealing with an offender under this paragraph, a court shall take into account the extent to which he has complied with the requirements of the reparation order or action plan order.
F5169
Where a reparation order or action plan order has been made on appeal, for the purposes of this paragraph it shall be deemed—
a
if it was made on an appeal brought from a magistrates’ court, to have been made by that magistrates’ court;
b
if it was made on an appeal brought from the Crown Court or from the criminal division of the Court of Appeal, to have been made by the Crown Court;
and, in relation to a reparation order or action plan order made on appeal, sub-paragraph (2)(b) above shall have effect as if the words “if the order had not been made” were omitted and sub-paragraph (5) above shall have effect as if the words “if it had not made the order” were omitted.
Presence of offender in court, remands etc.
4
1
Where the responsible officer makes an application under paragraph 2 or 3 above to the appropriate court, he may bring the offender before the court and, subject to sub-paragraph (9) below, the court shall not make an order under that paragraph unless the offender is present before it.
2
Without prejudice to any power to issue a summons or warrant apart from this sub-paragraph, the court to which an application under paragraph 2 or 3 above is made may issue a summons or warrant for the purpose of securing the attendance of the offender before it.
3
Subsections (3) and (4) of section 55 of the 1980 Act (which among other things restrict the circumstances in which a warrant may be issued) shall apply with the necessary modifications to a warrant under sub-paragraph (2) above as they apply to a warrant under that section and as if in subsection (3) after the word “summons” there were inserted the words “
cannot be served or
”
.
4
Where the offender is arrested in pursuance of a warrant under sub-paragraph (2) above and cannot be brought immediately before the appropriate court, the person in whose custody he is—
a
may make arrangements for his detention in a place of safety for a period of not more than 72 hours from the time of the arrest (and it shall be lawful for him to be detained in pursuance of the arrangements); and
b
shall within that period bring him before a youth court.
5
Where an offender is, under sub-paragraph (4) above, brought before a youth court other than the appropriate court, that court may—
a
direct that he be released forthwith; or
b
subject to sub-paragraph F517(7A) below, remand him to local authority accommodation.
F5186
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
7
F519Subject to sub-paragraph (7A) below, where an application is made to a court under paragraph 2(1) above, the court may remand (or further remand) the offender to local authority accommodation if—
a
a warrant has been issued under sub-paragraph (2) of this paragraph for the purpose of securing the attendance of the offender before the court; or
b
the court considers that remanding (or further remanding) him will enable information to be obtained which is likely to assist the court in deciding whether and, if so, how to exercise its powers under paragraph 2(1) above.
F5207A
Where the offender is aged 18 or over at the time when he is brought before a youth court other than the appropriate court under sub-paragraph (4) above, or is aged 18 or over at a time when (apart from this sub-paragraph) the appropriate court could exercise its powers under sub-paragraph (7) above in respect of him, he shall not be remanded to local authority accommodation but may instead be remanded—
a
to a remand centre, if the court has been notified that such a centre is available for the reception of persons under this sub-paragraph; or
b
to a prison, if it has not been so notified.
8
A court remanding an offender to local authority accommodation under this paragraph shall designate, as the authority who are to receive him, the local authority for the area in which the offender resides or, where it appears to the court that he does not reside in the area of a local authority, the local authority—
a
specified by the court; and
b
in whose area the offence or an offence associated with it was committed.
9
A court may make an order under paragraph 2 above in the absence of the offender if the effect of the order is one or more of the following, that is to say—
a
discharging the reparation order or action plan order;
b
cancelling a requirement included in the reparation order or action plan order;
c
altering in the reparation order or action plan order the name of any area;
d
changing the responsible officer.
Supplemental
5
1
The provisions of section 17 of the 1982 Act (attendance centre orders) shall apply for the purposes of paragraph 3(2)(a) above but as if—
a
in subsection (1), for the words from “has power” to “probation order” there were substituted the words “
considers it appropriate to make an attendance centre order in respect of any person in pursuance of paragraph 3(2) of Schedule 5 to the Crime and Disorder Act 1998
”
; and
b
subsection (13) were omitted.
2
Sections 18 and 19 of the 1982 Act (discharge and variation of attendance centre order and breach of attendance centre orders or attendance centre rules) shall also apply for the purposes of that paragraph but as if there were omitted—
a
from subsection (4A) of section 18 and subsections (3) and (5) of section 19, the words “, for the offence in respect of which the order was made,” and “for that offence”; and
b
from subsection (4B) of section 18 and subsection (6) of section 19, the words “for an offence”.
3
The provisions of section 12 of the 1991 Act (curfew orders) shall apply for the purposes of paragraph 3(2)(a) above but as if—
a
in subsection (1), for the words from the beginning to “before which he is convicted” there were substituted the words “
Where a court considers it appropriate to make a curfew order in respect of any person in pursuance of paragraph 3(2)(a) of Schedule 5 to the Crime and Disorder Act 1998, the court
”
; and
b
in subsection (8), for the words “on conviction” there were substituted the words “
on the date on which his failure to comply with a requirement included in the reparation order or action plan order was proved to the court
”
.
4
Schedule 2 to the 1991 Act (enforcement etc. of community orders), so far as relating to curfew orders, shall also apply for the purposes of that paragraph but as if—
a
the power conferred on the magistrates’ court by each of paragraphs 3(1)(d) and F5217(2)(b) to deal with the offender for the offence in respect of which the order was made were a power to deal with the offender, for his failure to comply with a requirement included in the reparation order or action plan order, in any manner in which the appropriate court could deal with him for that failure to comply if it had just been proved to the satisfaction of that court;
b
the power conferred on the Crown Court by paragraph 4(1)(d) to deal with the offender for the offence in respect of which the order was made were a power to deal with the offender, for his failure to comply with such a requirement, in any manner in which that court could deal with him for that failure to comply if it had just been proved to its satisfaction;
c
the reference in paragraph 7(1)(b) to the offence in respect of which the order was made were a reference to the failure to comply in respect of which the curfew order was made; and
d
the power conferred on the Crown Court by paragraph 8(2)(b) to deal with the offender for the offence in respect of which the order was made were a power to deal with the offender, for his failure to comply with a requirement included in the reparation order or action plan order, in any manner in which the appropriate court (if that order was made by a magistrates’ court) or the Crown Court (if that order was made by the Crown Court) could deal with him for that failure to comply if it had just been proved to the satisfaction of that court.
5
For the purposes of the provisions mentioned in sub-paragraph (4)(a) and (d) above, as applied by that sub-paragraph, if the reparation order or action plan order is no longer in force the appropriate court’s powers shall be determined on the assumption that it is still in force.
F5226
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
7
The offender may appeal to the Crown Court against—
a
any order made under paragraphs 2 or 3 above, except an order made or which could have been made in his absence (by virtue of paragraph 4(9) above);
b
the dismissal of an application under paragraph 2 above to discharge a reparation order or action plan order.
I87SCHEDULE 6 Drug treatment and testing orders: amendment of the 1995 Act
Part I Amendments relating to combination of orders
1
F406. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
2
F407. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
3
For section 245D there shall be substituted the following section—
245D Combination of restriction of liberty order with other orders.
1
Subsection (3) applies where the court—
a
intends to make a restriction of liberty order under section 245A(1) of this Act; and
b
considers it expedient that the offender should also be subject to a probation order made under section 228(1) of this Act or to a drug treatment and testing order made under section 234B(2) of this Act or to both such orders.
2
In deciding whether it is expedient to make a probation order or a drug treatment and testing order by virtue of paragraph (b) of subsection (1) above, the court shall—
a
have regard to the circumstances, including the nature of the offence and the character of the offender; and
b
obtain a report as to the circumstances and character of the offender.
3
Where this subsection applies, the court, notwithstanding sections 228(1), 234B(2) and 245A(1) of this Act, may make a restriction of liberty order and either or both of a probation order and a drug treatment and testing order.
4
Where the court makes a restriction of liberty order and a probation order by virtue of subsection (3) above, the clerk of the court shall send a copy of each order to—
a
any person responsible for monitoring the offender’s compliance with the restriction of liberty order; and
b
the officer of the local authority who is to supervise the probationer.
5
Where the court makes a restriction of liberty order and a drug treatment and testing order by virtue of subsection (3) above, the clerk of the court shall send a copy of each order to—
a
any person responsible for monitoring the offender’s compliance with the restriction of liberty order;
b
the treatment provider, within the meaning of section 234C(1) of this Act; and
c
the officer of the local authority who is appointed or assigned to be the supervising officer under section 234C(6) of this Act.
6
Where the court makes a restriction of liberty order, a probation order and a drug treatment and testing order the clerk of the court shall send copies of each of the orders to the persons mentioned—
a
in subsection (4) above;
b
in paragraph (b) of subsection (5) above; and
c
in paragraph (c) of that subsection, if that person would not otherwise receive such copies.
7
Where the offender by an act or omission fails to comply with a requirement of an order made by virtue of subsection (3) above—
a
if the failure relates to a requirement contained in a probation order and is dealt with under section 232(2)(c) of this Act, the court may, in addition, exercise the powers conferred by section 234G(2)(b) of this Act in relation to a drug treatment and testing order to which the offender is subject by virtue of subsection (3) above and by section 245F(2) of this Act in relation to the restriction of liberty order;
b
if the failure relates to a requirement contained in a drug treatment and testing order and is dealt with under section 234G(2)(b) of this Act, the court may, in addition, exercise the powers conferred by section 232(2)(c) of this Act in relation to a probation order to which the offender is subject by virtue of subsection (3) above and by section 245F(2)(b) of this Act in relation to the restriction of liberty order; and
c
if the failure relates to a requirement contained in a restriction of liberty order and is dealt with under section 245F(2)(b) of this Act, the court may, in addition, exercise the powers conferred by section 232(2)(c) of this Act in relation to a probation order and by section 234G(2)(b) of this Act in relation to a drug treatment and testing order to which, in either case, the offender is subject by virtue of subsection (3) above.
8
In any case to which this subsection applies, the offender may, without prejudice to subsection (7) above, be dealt with as respects that case under section 232(2) or, as the case may be, section 234G or section 245F(2) of this Act but he shall not be liable to be otherwise dealt with as respects that case.
9
Subsection (8) applies in a case where—
a
the offender by an act or omission fails to comply with both a requirement contained in a restriction of liberty order and in a probation order to which he is subject by virtue of subsection (3) above;
b
the offender by an act or omission fails to comply with both a requirement contained in a restriction of liberty order and in a drug treatment and testing order to which he is subject by virtue of subsection (3) above;
c
the offender by an act or omission fails to comply with a requirement contained in each of a restriction of liberty order, a probation order and a drug treatment and testing order to which he is subject by virtue of subsection (3) above.
4
1
Section 245G (disposal on revocation of restriction of liberty order) shall be amended as follows.
2
In subsection (2), for the words from “by” to the end there shall be substituted the words
by virtue of section 245D(3) of this Act, subject to a probation order or a drug treatment and testing order or to both such orders, it shall, before disposing the offender under subsection (1) above—
a
where he is subject to a probation order, discharge that order;
b
where he is subject to a drug treatment and testing order, revoke that order; and
c
where he is subject to both such orders, discharge the probation order and revoke the drug treatment and testing order.
3
After subsection (2) there shall be added—
3
Where the court orders a probation order discharged or a drug treatment and testing order revoked the clerk of the court shall forthwith give copies of that order to the persons mentioned in subsection (4) or, as the case may be, (5) of section 245D of this Act.
4
Where the court orders a probation order discharged and a drug treatment and testing order revoked, the clerk of the court shall forthwith give copies of that order to the persons mentioned in section 245D(6) of this Act.
Part II Amendments relating to appeals
5
In section 106 (solemn appeals), in paragraph (d), after the words “probation order” there shall be inserted the words “
, drug treatment and testing order
”
.
6
1
Section 108 (right of appeal of prosecutor) shall be amended as follows.
2
In subsection (1), after paragraph (d) there shall be inserted the following paragraph—
dd
a drug treatment and testing order;
3
In subsection (2)(b)(iii), for the word “or”, where it first occurs, there shall be substituted the word “
to
”
.
7
1
Section 175 (appeals in summary cases) shall be amended as follows.
2
In subsection (2)(c), after the words “probation order” there shall be inserted the words “
, drug treatment and testing order
”
.
3
In subsection (4), after paragraph (d) there shall be inserted the following paragraph—
dd
a drug treatment and testing order;
4
In subsection (4A)(b)(iii), for the word “or”, where it first occurs, there shall be substituted the word “
to
”
.
I88SCHEDULE 7 Pre-consolidation amendments: powers of criminal courts
Children and Young Persons Act 1933 (c.12)
F4081
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Criminal Justice Act 1967 (c.80)
F4092
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Children and Young Persons Act 1969 (c.54)
F4103
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F4114
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F4125
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F4136
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F4147
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
8
In section 34(1)(c) of the 1969 Act (power of Secretary of State to amend references to young person), the words “7(7), 7(8),” shall cease to have effect.
9
Section 69(5) of the 1969 Act (power to include in commencement order certain consequential provisions) shall cease to have effect.
10
In section 70 of the 1969 Act (interpretation), for subsections (1A) and (1B) there shall be substituted the following subsections—
1A
In the case of a child or young person—
a
whose father and mother were not married to each other at the time of his birth, and
b
with respect to whom a residence order is in force in favour of the father,
any reference in this Act to the parent of the child or young person includes (unless the contrary intention appears) a reference to the father.
1B
In subsection (1A) of this section, the reference to a child or young person whose father and mother were not married to each other at the time of his birth shall be construed in accordance with section 1 of the M83Family Law Reform Act 1987 and “residence order” has the meaning given by section 8(1) of the M84Children Act 1989.
11
In Schedule 6 to the 1969 Act (repeals), the entries relating to sections 55, 56(1) and 59(1) of the 1933 Act (which entries have never come into force or are spent) are hereby repealed.
Criminal Justice Act 1972 (c.71)
12
Section 49 of the Criminal Justice Act 1972 (community service order in lieu of warrant of commitment for failure to pay fine etc.) shall cease to have effect.
Powers of Criminal Courts Act 1973 (c.62)
F41513
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F41614
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F41715
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F41816
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
C3617
Section 11 of the 1973 Act (which is superseded by the paragraph 8A inserted by this Schedule in Schedule 2 to the 1991 Act) shall cease to have effect.
F41918
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F42019
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F42120
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F42221
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F42322
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F42423
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F42524
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F42625
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F42726
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F42827
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Magistrates’ Courts Act 1980 (c.43)
F42928
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F43029
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F43130
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F43231
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
32
In section 85(1)(a) of the 1980 Act (power to remit fine), for the words “section 74” there shall be substituted the words “
section 77
”
.
Criminal Justice Act 1982 (c.48)
F43333
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F43434
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F43535
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F43636
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F43737
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F43838
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Criminal Justice Act 1988 (c.33)
39
Paragraph 40 of Schedule 15 to the Criminal Justice Act 1988 (minor and consequential amendments) shall cease to have effect.
Criminal Justice Act 1991 (c.53)
F43940
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F44041
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F44142
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F44243
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F44344
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F44445
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F44546
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Crime (Sentences) Act 1997 (c.43)
F44647
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F44748
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F44849
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
50
1
In subsection (2)(a) of section 35 of the 1997 Act (community sentences for fine defaulters), for the words “and (11)” there shall be substituted the words “
, (10) and (11)
”
.
F4492
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F4493
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F4494
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F4495
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
6
In subsection (10) of that section, for the words “subsection (2)(b)” there shall be substituted the words “
subsection (2)(a) or (b)
”
.
F45051
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F45152
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
53
In section 54 of the 1997 Act (general interpretation), after subsection (3) there shall be added the following subsection—
4
For the purposes of any provision of this Act which requires the determination of the age of a person by the court, his age shall be deemed to be that which it appears to the court to be after considering any available evidence.
54
In section 55(2) of the 1997 Act (interpretation of minor and consequential amendments), for the words “in any case where” (in both places where they occur) there shall be substituted the word “
and
”
.
SCHEDULE 8 Minor and consequential amendments
Children and Young Persons Act 1933 (c.12)
1
In subsection (4A) of section 49 of the 1933 Act (restrictions on reports of proceedings), for paragraph (e) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—
e
where a detention and training order is made, the enforcement of any requirements imposed under section 76(6)(b) of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998.
F4522
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F4533
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F4544
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Administration of Justice (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1933 (c.36)
I895
1
In subsection (2) of section 2 of the Administration of Justice (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1933 (procedure for indictment of offenders)—
a
after paragraph (ab) there shall be inserted the following paragraph—
ac
the person charged has been sent for trial for the offence under section 51 (no committal proceedings for indictable-only offences) of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998 (“the 1998 Act”); or
b
after paragraph (b) there shall be inserted the words
or
c
the bill is preferred under section 22B(3)(a) of the M85Prosecution of Offences Act 1985.
2
After paragraph (iA) of the proviso to that subsection there shall be inserted the following paragraph—
iB
in a case to which paragraph (ac) above applies, the bill of indictment may include, either in substitution for or in addition to any count charging an offence specified in the notice under section 51(7) of the 1998 Act, any counts founded on material which, in pursuance of regulations made under paragraph 1 of Schedule 3 to that Act, was served on the person charged, being counts which may be lawfully joined in the same indictment;
Prison Act 1952 (c.52)
6
In subsection (1) of section 43 of the Prison Act 1952 (which enables certain institutions for young offenders to be provided and applies provisions of the Act to them), for paragraph (d) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—
d
secure training centres, that is to say places in which offenders in respect of whom detention and training orders have been made under section 73 of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998 may be detained and given training and education and prepared for their release.
7
1
In subsection (1) of section 49 of that Act (persons unlawfully at large), for the words from “imprisonment” to “secure training centre” there shall be substituted the words “
imprisonment or custody for life or ordered to be detained in secure accommodation or in a young offenders institution
”
.
E12
In subsection (2) of that section—
a
for the words from “imprisonment” to “secure training centre” there shall be substituted the words “
imprisonment, or ordered to be detained in secure accommodation or in a young offenders institution
”
; and
b
for the words from “in a prison” to “secure training centre” there shall be substituted the words “
in a prison or remand centre, in secure accommodation or in a young offenders institution
”
.
3
After subsection (4) of that section there shall be inserted the following subsection—
5
In this section “secure accommodation” means—
a
a young offender institution;
b
a secure training centre; or
c
any other accommodation that is secure accommodation within the meaning given by section 75(7) of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998 (detention and training orders).
Criminal Procedure (Attendance of Witnesses) Act 1965 (c.69)
F5688
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Criminal Justice Act 1967 (c.80)
F4559
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F45610
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
I9011
At the end of subsection (2) of section 104 of that Act (general provisions as to interpretation) there shall be inserted the words
if—
a
the sentences were passed on the same occasion; or
b
where they were passed on different occasions, the person has not been released under Part II of the M86Criminal Justice Act 1991 at any time during the period beginning with the first and ending with the last of those occasions.
Criminal Appeal Act 1968 (c.19)
I9112
In subsection (2) of section 9 of the Criminal Appeal Act 1968 (appeal against sentence following conviction on indictment), after the words “for either way offence)” there shall be inserted the words “
or paragraph 6 of Schedule 3 to the Crime and Disorder Act 1998 (power of Crown Court to deal with summary offence where person sent for trial for indictable-only offence)
”
.
I9213
1
F457. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
2
In subsection (3) of F458section 10 of that Act, after paragraph (c) there shall be inserted the following paragraph—
cc
where the court makes such an order with regard to him as is mentioned in section 40(3A) of the Criminal Justice Act 1991.
Firearms Act 1968 (c.27)
14
1
In subsection (2) of section 21 of the Firearms Act 1968 (possession of firearms by persons previously convicted of crime), after the words “a secure training order” there shall be inserted the words “
or a detention and training order
”
.
2
In subsection (2A) of that section, after paragraph (b) there shall be inserted the following paragraph—
c
in the case of a person who has been subject to a detention and training order—
i
the date on which he is released from detention under the order;
ii
the date on which he is released from detention ordered under section 77 of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998; or
iii
the date of the half-way point of the term of the order,
whichever is the later.
15
In subsection (1) of section 52 of that Act (forfeiture and disposal of firearms), for the words “secure training order” there shall be substituted the words “
detention and training order
”
.
Children and Young Persons Act 1969 (c.54)
F45916
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F46017
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F46118
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F46219
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F46320
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F46421
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
22
In subsection (14) of section 23 of the 1969 Act (remands and committals to local authority accommodation), paragraph (a) shall cease to have effect.
I9323
In subsection (1) of section 70 of the 1969 Act (interpretation), after the definition of “young person” there shall be inserted the following definition—
“youth offending team” means a team established under section 39 of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998.
Superannuation Act 1972 (c.11)
I9424
In Schedule 1 to the Superannuation Act 1972 (kinds of employment to which a scheme under section 1 of that Act may apply), at the end of the list of “Other Bodies” there shall be inserted the following entry— “
Youth Justice Board for England and Wales.
”
Powers of Criminal Courts Act 1973 (c.62)
F46525
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F46626
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F46727
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F46828
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F46929
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F47030
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F47131
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F47232
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F47333
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F47434
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Rehabilitation of Offenders Act 1974 (c.53)
35
After subsection (6) of section 5 of the Rehabilitation of Offenders Act 1974 (rehabilitation periods for particular sentences) there shall be inserted the following subsection—
6A
Where in respect of a conviction a detention and training order was made under section 73 of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998, the rehabilitation period applicable to the sentence shall be—
a
in the case of a person aged fifteen years or over at the date of his conviction, five years if the order was, and three and a half years if the order was not, for a term exceeding six months;
b
in the case of a person aged under fifteen years at the date of his conviction, a period beginning with that date and ending one year after the date on which the order ceases to have effect.
36
F475. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Bail Act 1976 (c.63)
F56937
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
I9538
In paragraph 8(1) of Schedule 1 to that Act (persons entitled to bail: supplementary provisions), after the words “subsection (6)(d)” there shall be inserted the words “
or (e)
”
.
Magistrates’ Courts Act 1980 (c.43)
39
In subsection (3) of section 11 of the 1980 Act (certain sentences and orders not to be made in absence of accused), for the words “secure training order” there shall be substituted the words “
detention and training order
”
.
F57040
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
41
Section 37 of the 1980 Act (committal to Crown Court with a view to greater term of detention in a young offender institution) shall cease to have effect.
I9642
In subsection (1) of section 65 of the 1980 Act (meaning of “family proceedings”), after paragraph (p) there shall be inserted the following paragraph—
q
sections 11 and 12 of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998;
I9743
In subsection (2) of section 108 of the 1980 Act (right of appeal to the Crown Court), the words “a probation order or” shall cease to have effect.
F47644
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
I9845
In section 126 of the 1980 Act (execution of certain warrants outside England and Wales)—
a
the word “and” at the end of paragraph (c) shall cease to have effect;
b
after that paragraph there shall be inserted the following paragraph—
cc
warrants of arrest issued under section 97A above;
c
after paragraph (d) there shall be inserted the words
; and
e
warrants of arrest issued under paragraph 4 of Schedule 3 to the Crime and Disorder Act 1998.
F47746
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Supreme Court Act 1981 (c.54)
F47847
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
I9948
In subsection (1)(a) of section 81 of the Supreme Court Act 1981 (bail), after the words “Criminal Justice Act 1987” there shall be inserted the words “
or who has been sent in custody to the Crown Court for trial under section 51 of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998
”
.
Criminal Justice Act 1982 (c.48)
F47949
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F48050
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F48151
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F48252
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F48353
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Mental Health Act 1983 (c.20)
I10054
In subsection (8) of section 37 of the Mental Health Act 1983 (powers of courts to order hospital admission or guardianship), for the words from “pass sentence of imprisonment” to “in respect of the offender” there shall be inserted the following paragraphs—
a
pass a sentence of imprisonment, impose a fine or make a community order (within the meaning of Part I of the Criminal Justice Act 1991) in respect of the offence; or
b
make an order under section 58 of that Act (binding over of parent or guardian) in respect of the offender,
Mental Health (Scotland) Act 1984 (c.36)
55
F484. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Repatriation of Prisoners Act 1984 (c.47)
I10156
In subsection (4)(b) of section 2 (transfer of prisoners out of United Kingdom) of the Repatriation of Prisoners Act 1984, for sub-paragraph (i) there shall be substituted the following sub-paragraph—
57
F485. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
I10258
1
Paragraph 2 of the Schedule to that Act as it has effect, and is deemed always to have had effect, by virtue of paragraph 2 of Schedule 2 to the 1997 Act shall be amended as follows.
2
In sub-paragraph (4), for the definition of “the enactments relating to release on licence” there shall be substituted the following definition—
I10359
1
Paragraph 2 of the Schedule to that Act (operation of certain enactments in relation to the prisoner) as it has effect by virtue of paragraph 3 of Schedule 2 to the 1997 Act—
a
shall have effect in relation to all prisoners repatriated to England and Wales after the commencement of Schedule 2; and
b
as it so has effect, shall be amended as follows.
2
3
In sub-paragraph (4), for the definition of “the enactments relating to release on licence” there shall be substituted the following definition—
60
F486. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 (c.60)
61
F487. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
I10462
After section 47 of the 1984 Act there shall be inserted the following section—
47A Early administrative hearings conducted by justices’ clerks.
Where a person has been charged with an offence at a police station, any requirement imposed under this Part for the person to appear or be brought before a magistrates’ court shall be taken to be satisfied if the person appears or is brought before the clerk to the justices for a petty sessions area in order for the clerk to conduct a hearing under section 50 of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998 (early administrative hearings).
Prosecution of Offences Act 1985 (c.23)
I10563
In subsection (2) of section 23 of the 1985 Act (discontinuance of proceedings), after paragraph (b) there shall be inserted the following paragraph—
c
in the case of any offence, any stage of the proceedings after the accused has been sent for trial under section 51 of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998 (no committal proceedings for indictable-only and related offences).
I10664
After that section there shall be inserted the following section—
23A Discontinuance of proceedings after accused has been sent for trial.
1
This section applies where—
a
the Director of Public Prosecutions, or a public authority (within the meaning of section 17 of this Act), has the conduct of proceedings for an offence; and
b
the accused has been sent for trial under section 51 of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998 for the offence.
2
Where, at any time before the indictment is preferred, the Director or authority gives notice under this section to the Crown Court sitting at the place specified in the notice under section 51(7) of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998 that he or it does not want the proceedings to continue, they shall be discontinued with effect from the giving of that notice.
3
The Director or authority shall, in any notice given under subsection (2) above, give reasons for not wanting the proceedings to continue.
4
On giving any notice under subsection (2) above the Director or authority shall inform the accused of the notice; but the Director or authority shall not be obliged to give the accused any indication of his reasons for not wanting the proceedings to continue.
5
The discontinuance of any proceedings by virtue of this section shall not prevent the institution of fresh proceedings in respect of the same offence.
Criminal Justice Act 1987 (c.38)
F57165
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Criminal Justice Act 1988 (c.33)
I10766
In subsection (1) of section 40 of the Criminal Justice Act 1988 (power to join in indictment count for common assault etc.), at the end there shall be inserted the words “
or are disclosed by material which, in pursuance of regulations made under paragraph 1 of Schedule 3 to the Crime and Disorder Act 1998 (procedure where person sent for trial under section 51), has been served on the person charged
”
.
Legal Aid Act 1988 (c.34)
F48867
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Children Act 1989 (c.41)
I10868
In subsection (4) of section 8 of the 1989 Act (which defines “family proceedings”), after paragraph (h) there shall be inserted the following paragraph—
i
sections 11 and 12 of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998.
I10969
In subsection (3) of section 47 of the 1989 Act (local authority’s duty to investigate), after the words “this Act” there shall be inserted the words “
or section 11 of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998 (child safety orders)
”
.
Prisons (Scotland) Act 1989 (c.45)
I11070
1
Section 16 of the Prisons (Scotland) Act 1989 (discharge of prisoners) which, notwithstanding its repeal by the M95Prisoners and Criminal Proceedings (Scotland) Act 1993, is an “existing provision” for the purposes of Schedule 6 to that Act of 1993, shall for those purposes be amended as follows.
2
In subsection (1), for the words “or Sunday” there shall be substituted the words “
Sunday or public holiday
”
.
3
At the end there shall be inserted the following subsection—
3
For the purposes of this section “public holiday” means any day on which, in the opinion of the Secretary of State, public offices or other facilities likely to be of use to the prisoner in the area in which he is likely to be following his discharge from prison will be closed.
I11171
In section 39 of that Act (rules for the management of prisons)—
a
in subsection (7)—
i
at the beginning there shall be inserted the words “
Subject to subsection (7A) below,
”
;
ii
for the words “a short-term or long-term prisoner within the meaning of” there shall be substituted the words “
any person who is, or is treated as, a long-term or short-term prisoner for the purposes of any provision of
”
; and
iii
the words from “and the foregoing” to the end shall cease to have effect; and
b
after that subsection there shall be inserted the following subsections—
7A
Additional days shall not be awarded under rules made under subsection (7) above in respect of a sentence where the prisoner has at any time been released on licence, in relation to that sentence, under Part I of the M96Prisoners and Criminal Proceedings (Scotland) Act 1993; and any reference to a sentence in such rules shall be construed in accordance with section 27(5) of that Act.
7B
In the application of subsection (7) above to a prisoner subject to an extended sentence within the meaning of section 210A of the 1995 Act, the reference to his sentence shall be construed as a reference to the custodial term of that extended sentence.
Criminal Justice Act 1991 (c.53)
F48972
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F49073
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F49174
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F49275
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F49376
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F49477
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F49578
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
I11279
1
In subsection (1)(b) of section 32 of the 1991 Act (Parole Board), for the words “the functions conferred by Part II of the M97Crime (Sentences) Act 1997 (“Part II”)” there shall be substituted the words “
the functions conferred by this Part in respect of long-term and short-term prisoners and by Chapter II of Part II of the Crime (Sentences) Act 1997 (“Chapter II”) in respect of life prisoners within the meaning of that Chapter
”
.
2
In subsections (3), (4) and (6) of that section, for the words “Part II” there shall be substituted the words “
this Part or Chapter II
”
.
I11380
1
In subsection (3) of section 33 of the 1991 Act (duty to release short-term and long-term prisoners)—
a
in paragraph (a), for the words “subsection (1)(b) or (2) above or section 35 or 36(1) below” there shall be substituted the words “
this Part
”
; and
b
in paragraph (b), for the words “38(2) or 39(1)” there shall be substituted the words “
39(1) or (2)
”
.
2
After that subsection there shall be inserted the following subsection—
3A
In the case of a prisoner to whom section 44A below applies, it shall be the duty of the Secretary of State to release him on licence at the end of the extension period (within the meaning of section 58 of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998).
3
Subsection (4) of that section shall cease to have effect.
I11481
After that section there shall be inserted the following section—
33A Duty to release prisoners: special cases.
1
As soon as a prisoner—
a
whose sentence is for a term of less than twelve months; and
b
who has been released on licence under section 34A(3) or 36(1) below and recalled to prison under section 38A(1) or 39(1) or (2) below,
would (but for his release) have served one-half of his sentence, it shall be the duty of the Secretary of State to release him unconditionally.
2
As soon as a prisoner—
a
whose sentence is for a term of twelve months or more; and
b
who has been released on licence under section 34A(3) below and recalled to prison under section 38A(1) below,
would (but for his release) have served one-half of his sentence, it shall be the duty of the Secretary of State to release him on licence.
3
In the case of a prisoner who—
a
has been released on licence under this Part and recalled to prison under section 39(1) or (2) below; and
b
has been subsequently released on licence under section 33(3) or (3A) above and recalled to prison under section 39(1) or (2) below,
section 33(3) above shall have effect as if for the words “three-quarters” there were substituted the words
“ the whole ”and the words “on licence” were omitted.
I11582
In subsection (1) of section 36 of the 1991 Act (power to release prisoners on compassionate grounds), for word “prisoner” there shall be substituted the words “
short-term or long-term prisoner
”
.
I11683
1
In subsection (1) of section 37 of the 1991 Act (duration and conditions of licences)—
a
for the words “subsection (2)” there shall be substituted the words “
subsections (1A), (1B) and (2)
”
; and
b
the words “any suspension under section 38(2) below or, as the case may be,” shall cease to have effect.
2
After subsection (1A) of that section there shall be inserted the following subsection—
1B
Where a prisoner whose sentence is for a term of twelve months or more is released on licence under section 33A(2) or 34A(3) above, subsection (1) above shall have effect as if for the reference to three-quarters of his sentence there were substituted a reference to the difference between—
a
that proportion of his sentence; and
b
the duration of the curfew condition to which he is or was subject.
3
In subsection (2) of that section, for the words “section 36(1) above” there shall be substituted the words “
section 34A(3) or 36(1) above
”
.
4
In subsection (4) of that section—
a
after the words “a licence” there shall be inserted the words “
under this Part
”
; and
b
the words “(which shall include on his release conditions as to his supervision by a probation officer)” shall cease to have effect.
5
After that subsection there shall be inserted the following subsection—
4A
The conditions so specified may in the case of a person released on licence under section 34A above whose sentence is for a term of less than twelve months, and shall in any other case, include on the person’s release conditions as to his supervision by—
a
a probation officer appointed for or assigned to the petty sessions area within which the person resides for the time being; or
b
where the person is under the age of 18 years, a member of a youth offending team established by the local authority within whose area the person resides for the time being.
6
For subsection (5) of that section there shall be substituted the following subsection—
5
The Secretary of State shall not include on release, or subsequently insert, a condition in the licence of a long-term prisoner, or vary or cancel any such condition, except after consultation with the Board.
I11784
After subsection (5) of section 39 of the 1991 Act (recall of prisoners while on licence) there shall be inserted the following subsection—
5A
In the case of a prisoner to whom section 44A below applies, subsections (4)(b) and (5) of that section apply in place of subsection (5) above.
F49685
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F58386
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
I11887
1
In subsection (3) of section 43 of the 1991 Act (young offenders), for the words “subsections (1)” there shall be substituted the words “
subsection (1)
”
.
2
In subsection (5) of that section, for the words “section 37(4)” there shall be substituted the words “
section 37(4A)
”
.
I11988
1
In subsection (1) of section 45 of the 1991 Act (fine defaulters and contemnors), for the words “except sections 35 and 40” there shall be substituted the words “
except sections 33A, 34A, 35 and 40
”
.
2
In subsection (3) of that section—
a
for the words “subsections (1) to (4)” there shall be substituted the words “
subsections (1) to (3)
”
; and
b
for the words “section 38(2) or 39(1)” there shall be substituted the words “
section 39(1) or (2)
”
.
3
In subsection (4) of that section—
a
the words “any suspension under section 38(2) below; or” shall cease to have effect; and
b
for the words “section 39(1)” there shall be substituted the words “
section 39(1) or (2)
”
.
I12089
In subsection (2) of section 46 of the 1991 Act (persons liable to removal from the United Kingdom), for the words from “section 37(4)” to the end there shall be substituted the words “
section 37 above shall have effect as if subsection (4A) were omitted
”
.
F58290
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
I12191
In section 50 of the 1991 Act (transfer by order of certain functions to Board), for subsection (3) (including that subsection as applied by any order under subsection (1) of that section) there shall be substituted the following subsection—
3
In section 37 above, in subsection (5) for the words “after consultation with the Board” there shall be substituted the words
“ in accordance with recommendations of the Board ”, and subsection (6) shall be omitted.
F49792
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F57293
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
I12294
1
In subsection (1) of section 65 of the 1991 Act (supervision of young offenders after release), for the words from “a probation officer” to the end there shall be substituted the following paragraphs—
a
a probation officer;
b
a social worker of a local authority social services department; or
c
in the case of a person under the age of 18 years on his release, a member of a youth offending team.
2
After that subsection there shall be inserted the following subsections—
1A
Where the supervision is to be provided by a probation officer, the probation officer shall be an officer appointed for or assigned to the petty sessions area within which the offender resides for the time being.
1B
Where the supervision is to be provided by—
a
a social worker of a local authority social services department; or
b
a member of a youth offending team,
the social worker or member shall be a social worker of, or a member of a youth offending team established by, the local authority within whose area the offender resides for the time being.
I12395
In subsection (1) of section 99 of the 1991 Act (general interpretation), after the definition of “young person” there shall be inserted the following definition—
“youth offending team” means a team established under section 39 of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998.
F49896
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
I12497
In paragraph 1(2) of Schedule 5 to the 1991 Act (Parole Board: supplementary provisions), for the words “its functions under Part II of this Act” there shall be substituted the following paragraphs—
a
its functions under this Part in respect of long-term and short-term prisoners; and
b
its functions under Chapter II of Part II of the M98Crime (Sentences) Act 1997 in respect of life prisoners within the meaning of that Chapter
Prisoners and Criminal Proceedings (Scotland) Act 1993 (c.9)
I12598
1
In subsection (1) of section 1 of the 1993 Act (release of short-term, long-term and life prisoners), at the beginning there shall be inserted the words “
Subject to section 26A(4) of this Act,
”
.
C372
In subsection (2) of that section, at the end there shall be added the words “
unless he has before that time been so released, in relation to that sentence, under any provision of this Act
”
.
3
After subsection (3) of that section there shall be inserted the following subsection—
3A
Subsections (1) to (3) above are subject to section 1A of this Act.
99
1
After subsection (1) of section 4 of the 1993 Act (persons detained under the Mental Health (Scotland) Act 1984) there shall be inserted the following subsection—
1A
This Part of this Act shall apply to a person conveyed to and detained in a hospital pursuant to a hospital direction under section 59A of the 1995 Act as if, while so detained, he was serving the sentence of imprisonment imposed on him at the time at which that direction was made.
2
The amendment made by sub-paragraph (1) above shall be deemed to have had effect from 1 January 1998.
I126C38100
In section 5 of the 1993 Act (fine defaulters and persons in contempt of court)—
a
in subsection (1), for the words “and (3)” there shall be substituted the words “
to (4)
”
; and
b
after subsection (3) there shall be inserted the following subsection—
4
Where a person has had imposed on him two or more terms of imprisonment or detention mentioned in subsection (1)(a) or (b) above, sections 1A and 27(5) of this Act shall apply to those terms as if they were terms of imprisonment.
I127101
In section 7 of the 1993 Act (children detained in solemn proceedings)—
C39a
in subsection (1)(b), at the end there shall be added the words “
unless he has before that time been so released, in relation to that sentence, under any provision of this Act
”
;
b
after that subsection there shall be inserted the following subsections—
2A
This subsection applies where a child detained under section 208 of the 1995 Act is sentenced, while so detained, to a determinate term of detention in a young offenders institution or imprisonment and, by virtue of section 27(5) of this Act, such terms of detention or imprisonment are treated as single term.
2B
In a case where subsection (2A) applies and the single term mentioned in that subsection is less than four years, the provisions of this section shall apply.
2C
In a case where subsection (2A) applies and the single term mentioned in that subsection is of four or more years—
a
section 6 of this Act shall apply to him as if the single term were an equivalent sentence of detention in a young offenders institution, if that term is served in such an institution; and
b
the provisions of this Act shall apply to him as if the single term were an equivalent sentence of imprisonment, if that term is served in a remand centre or a prison.
c
after subsection (4) there shall be inserted the following subsection—
4A
Where an order under subsection (3) above is made, the making of the order shall, if there is in force a licence relating to the person in respect of whom the order is made, have the effect of revoking that licence.
d
in subsection (5), after the word “construed” there shall be inserted the words “
and sections 1A and 27 shall apply
”
.
I128C40102
In section 11 of the 1993 Act (duration of licences), subsections (3)(b) and (4) shall cease to have effect.
I129C41103
In section 14 of the 1993 Act (supervised release of short-term prisoners), subsections (2) and (3) shall cease to have effect.
I130104
1
In subsection (1) of section 16 of the 1993 Act (orders for return to prison after commission of further offence), after the word “released” there shall be inserted the words “
at any time
”
.
2
In paragraph (a) of subsection (7) of that section, after the word “shall” there shall be inserted the words “
, if the licence is in force when the order is made,
”
.
C423
Paragraph (b) of that subsection shall cease to have effect.
I131105
In section 17 of the 1993 Act (revocation of licence), after subsection (4) there shall be inserted the following subsection—
4A
Where the case of a prisoner to whom section 3A of this Act applies is referred to the Parole Board under subsection (3) above, subsection (4) of that section shall apply to that prisoner in place of subsection (4) above.
I132106
In section 20 of the 1993 Act (Parole Board for Scotland), at the end of subsection (4) there shall be inserted the words— “
and rules under this section may make different provision for different classes of prisoner.
”
I133107
After subsection (7) of section 27 of the 1993 Act (interpretation) there shall be inserted the following subsection—
8
For the purposes of this section “public holiday” means any day on which, in the opinion of the Secretary of State, public offices or other facilities likely to be of use to the prisoner in the area in which he is likely to be following his discharge from prison will be closed.
I134108
In Schedule 6 to the 1993 Act (transitional provisions), after paragraph 6C there shall be inserted the following paragraph—
6D
Where a prisoner released on licence is treated by virtue of the provisions of this or any other enactment as a prisoner whose licence was granted under section 2(4) of this Act, the validity of his licence shall not be affected by the absence in the licence of such a condition as is specified in section 12(2) of this Act.
Probation Service Act 1993 (c.47)
F499109
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F500110
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994 (c.33)
111
In subsection (3) of section 12 of the 1994 Act (escort arrangements and officers), after the words “secure training orders” there shall be inserted the words “
or detention and training orders
”
.
F501112
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
I135113
1
In sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 3 of Schedule 2 to the 1994 Act (certification of custody officers: England and Wales)—
a
in paragraph (b), for the words “person in charge” there shall be substituted the word “
monitor
”
; and
b
in paragraph (c), for the words “person in charge” there shall be substituted the word “
governor
”
.
2
In sub-paragraph (2) of that paragraph, for the words “or person in charge” there shall be substituted the words “
, monitor or governor
”
.
Drug Trafficking Act 1994 (c.37)
114
F502. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Proceeds of Crime (Scotland) Act 1995 (c.43)
115
F503. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
116
F504. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995 (c.46)
117
1
For section 18(3) of the 1995 Act (prints and samples) there shall be substituted the following subsection—
3
Subject to subsection (4) below, all record of any relevant physical data taken from or provided by a person under subsection (2) above, all samples taken under subsection (6) below and all information derived from such samples shall be destroyed as soon as possible following a decision not to institute criminal proceedings against the person or on the conclusion of such proceedings otherwise than with a conviction or an order under section 246(3) of this Act.
2
The amendment made by sub-paragraph (1) above shall be deemed to have had effect from 1 August 1997.
I136118
In subsection (3) of section 49 of the 1995 Act (references to children’s hearings), in paragraph (b), after the words “the sheriff” there shall be inserted the words “
or district
”
.
I137119
In section 106(1)(bb) of the 1995 Act (appeals against automatic sentences), which is prospectively inserted by section 18(1) of the M99Crime and Punishment (Scotland) Act 1997, for the words “205B(3) or 209(1A)” there shall be substituted the words “
or 205B(3)
”
.
I138120
In section 108A of the 1995 Act (prosecutor’s right of appeal against refusal to impose automatic sentence), which is prospectively inserted by section 18(2) of the M100Crime and Punishment (Scotland) Act 1997, for the words “205B(3) or 209(1A)” there shall be substituted the words “
or 205B(3)
”
.
I139121
In section 118(4A) of the 1995 Act (disposal of appeals), which is prospectively inserted by section 18(5) of the M101Crime and Punishment (Scotland) Act 1997, in paragraph (c), sub-paragraph (iii) shall cease to have effect.
I140122
In section 167 of the 1995 Act (findings and sentences in summary proceedings), in subsection (7), at the beginning there shall be inserted the words “
Subject to section 204A of this Act,
”
.
I141123
In subsection (5C) of section 175 of the 1995 Act (right of appeal in summary proceedings), the words “paragraph (a) of” shall be omitted.
I142124
In subsection (1) of section 307 of the 1995 Act (interpretation), in the definition of “officer of law”—
a
after paragraph (b) there shall be inserted the following paragraph—
ba
any person commissioned by the Commissioners of Customs and Excise;
b
in paragraph (e), for the words “class or persons” there shall be substituted the words “
class of persons
”
.
Criminal Procedure and Investigations Act 1996 (c.25)
I143125
In subsection (2) of section 1 of the Criminal Procedure and Investigations Act 1996 (application of Part I of that Act)—
a
after paragraph (c) there shall be inserted the following paragraph—
cc
a person is charged with an offence for which he is sent for trial under section 51 (no committal proceedings for indictable-only offences) of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998,
b
at the end there shall be inserted the words
or
f
a bill of indictment charging a person with an indictable offence is preferred under section 22B(3)(a) of the M102Prosecution of Offences Act 1985.
I144126
In section 5 of that Act (compulsory disclosure by accused), after subsection (3) there shall be inserted the following subsection—
3A
Where this Part applies by virtue of section 1(2)(cc), this section does not apply unless—
a
copies of the documents containing the evidence have been served on the accused under regulations made under paragraph 1 of Schedule 3 to the Crime and Disorder Act 1998; and
b
a copy of the notice under subsection (7) of section 51 of that Act has been served on him under that subsection.
I145127
In subsection (1) of section 13 of that Act (time limits: transitional)—
F505a
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
b
after the words “section 1(2)(e)” there shall be inserted the words “
or (f)
”
.
I146128
In subsection (1)(a) of section 28 of that Act (introduction to Part III), after the words “committed for trial” there shall be inserted the words “
, or sent for trial under section 51 of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998,
”
.
I147129
In subsection (1) of section 39 of that Act (meaning of pre-trial hearing), after the words “committed for trial for the offence concerned” there shall be inserted the words “
, after the accused has been sent for trial for the offence under section 51 of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998,
”
.
Crime (Sentences) Act 1997 (c.43)
I148130
1
In subsection (3) of section 28 of the 1997 Act (duty to release certain life prisoners), after paragraph (b) there shall be inserted the words
and
c
the provisions of this section as compared with those of sections 33(2) and 35(1) of the M103Criminal Justice Act 1991 (“the 1991 Act”)
2
In subsection (7) of that section, in paragraph (c), for the words from “the time when” to the end there shall be substituted the words “
he has served one-half of that sentence
”
.
I149131
1
In subsection (2) of section 31 of the 1997 Act (duration and conditions of licences), the words “(which shall include on his release conditions as to his supervision by a probation officer)” shall cease to have effect.
2
After that subsection there shall be inserted the following subsection—
2A
The conditions so specified shall include on the prisoner’s release conditions as to his supervision by—
a
a probation officer appointed for or assigned to the petty sessions area within which the prisoner resides for the time being;
b
where the prisoner is under the age of 22, a social worker of the social services department of the local authority within whose area the prisoner resides for the time being; or
c
where the prisoner is under the age of 18, a member of a youth offending team established by that local authority under section 39 of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998.
3
In subsection (6) of that section, for the words “section 24(2) above” there shall be substituted the words “
section 46(3) of the 1991 Act
”
, and for the words “the words in parentheses” there shall be substituted the words “
subsection (2A) above
”
.
I150132
1
In subsection (1) of section 35 of the 1997 Act (fine defaulters: general), for the words “the 1980 Act” there shall be substituted the M104words “
the Magistrates’ Courts Act 1980 (“the 1980 Act”)
”
.
F5062
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
F5063
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
I151133
In section 54 of the 1997 Act (general interpretation), subsection (2) shall cease to have effect.
I152E2134
Subsection (5)(b) of section 57 of the 1997 Act (short title, commencement and extent) shall have effect as if the reference to the Channel Islands included a reference to the Isle of Man.
I153135
1
Schedule 1 to the 1997 Act (transfer of prisoners within the British Islands) shall be amended as follows.
2
In sub-paragraph (3) of paragraph 6—
a
after paragraph (a) there shall be inserted the following paragraph—
aa
in relation to a person who is supervised in pursuance of a detention and training order, being ordered to be detained for any failure to comply with requirements under section 76(6)(b) of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998;
b
in paragraph (b), for the words “recalled to prison under the licence” there shall be substituted the words “
recalled or returned to prison
”
.
3
In paragraph 8—
a
in sub-paragraph (2), for the words from “sections 10” to “27 of this Act” there shall be substituted the words “
sections 33 to 39, 41 to 46 and 65 of the 1991 Act, paragraphs 8, 10 to 13 and 19 of Schedule 12 to that Act and sections 75 to 77 of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998
”
;
b
in sub-paragraph (4), for the words from “sections 16” to “27 of this Act” there shall be substituted the words “
sections 37 to 39, 43 to 46 and 65 of the 1991 Act, paragraphs 8, 10 to 13 and 19 of Schedule 12 to that Act and sections 76 and 77 of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998
”
;
c
in sub-paragraph (5), after the words “Any provision of” there shall be inserted the words “
Part II of the 1991 Act or
”
; and
d
after sub-paragraph (5) there shall be inserted the following sub-paragraphs—
6
Section 41 of the 1991 Act, as applied by sub-paragraph (2) or (4) above, shall have effect as if section 67 of the M105Criminal Justice Act 1967 (computation of sentences of imprisonment passed in England and Wales) or, as the case may require, section 9 of this Act extended to Scotland.
7
Section 65(7)(b) of the 1991 Act, as applied by sub-paragraph (2) or (4) above, shall have effect as if the reference to a young offender institution were a reference to a young offenders institution.
4
In paragraph 9—
a
in sub-paragraph (1), paragraph (a) and, in paragraph (b), the words “to that and” shall cease to have effect;
b
in sub-paragraph (2), for the words from “sections 10” to “27 of this Act” there shall be substituted the words “
sections 33 to 46 and 65 of the 1991 Act, paragraphs 8, 10 to 13 and 19 of Schedule 12 to that Act and sections 75 to 77 of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998
”
;
c
in sub-paragraph (4), for the words from “section 16” to “27 of this Act” there shall be substituted the words “
sections 37 to 40A, 43 to 46 and 65 of the 1991 Act, paragraphs 8, 10 to 13 and 19 of Schedule 12 to that Act and sections 76 and 77 of the Crime and Disorder Act 1998
”
;
d
sub-paragraph (5) shall cease to have effect;
e
in sub-paragraph (6), after the words “Any provision of” there shall be inserted the words “
Part II of the 1991 Act or
”
; and
f
after sub-paragraph (6) there shall be inserted the following sub-paragraphs—
7
Section 41 of the 1991 Act, as applied by sub-paragraph (2) or (4) above, shall have effect as if section 67 of the M106Criminal Justice Act 1967 or, as the case may require, section 9 of this Act extended to Northern Ireland.
8
Section 65(7)(b) of the 1991 Act, as applied by sub-paragraph (1), (2) or (4) above, shall have effect as if the reference to a young offender institution were a reference to a young offenders centre.
5
In paragraph 10—
a
in sub-paragraph (2)(a)—
i
for the words from “sections” to “ “1997 Act”)” there shall be substituted the words “
sections 1, 1A, 3, 3A, 5, 6(1)(a), 7, 9, 11 to 13, 15 to 21, 26A and 27 of, and Schedules 2 and 6 to, the M107Prisoners and Criminal Proceedings (Scotland) Act 1993 (“the 1993 Act”)
”
; and
ii
after the word “3,” there shall be inserted words “
6(1)(b)(i) and (iii)
”
;
b
in sub-paragraph (2)(b), for the words “sub-paragraphs (3) and (4)” there shall be substituted the words “
sub-paragraph (3)
”
;
c
sub-paragraph (4) shall cease to have effect;
d
in sub-paragraph (5)(a), for the words from “sections 15” to “37 of the 1997 Act” there shall be substituted the words “
sections 1A, 2(4), 3A, 11 to 13, 15 to 21, 26A and 27 of, and Schedules 2 and 6 to, the 1993 Act
”
;
e
for sub-paragraph (6)(b) there shall be substituted the following sub-paragraph—
b
in the said sub-paragraph (2) the reference to section 6(1)(b)(i) of the 1993 Act is a reference to that provision so far as it relates to a person sentenced under section 205(3) of the M108Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995.
f
for sub-paragraph (7) there shall be substituted the following sub-paragraph—
7
Any provision of Part I of the 1993 Act which is applied by sub-paragraph (2) or (5) above shall have effect (as so applied) as if any reference to a chief social work officer were a reference to a chief social worker of a local authority social services department.
6
In paragraph 11—
a
in sub-paragraph (2)(a)—
i
for the words from “sections” to “ “1997 Act”)” there shall be substituted the words “
sections 1, 1A, 3, 3A, 5, 6(1)(a), 7, 9, 11 to 13, 15 to 21, 26A and 27 of, and Schedules 2 and 6 to, the 1993 Act
”
; and
ii
after the word “3,” there shall be inserted the words “
6(1)(b)(i) and (iii),
”
;
b
in sub-paragraph (4)(a), for the words from “sections 15” to “37 of the 1997 Act” there shall be substituted the words “
sections 1A, 3A, 11 to 13, 15 to 21, 26A and 27 of, and Schedules 2 and 6 to, the 1993 Act
”
;
c
in sub-paragraph (5), for the words “Sub-paragraph (5)” there shall be substituted the words “
Sub-paragraph (6)
”
; and
d
in sub-paragraph (6), the words “or Part III of the 1997 Act” shall cease to have effect and, in the Table, for the entry relating to the expression “young offenders institution” there shall be substituted the following entry—
Probation officer appointed for or assigned to such petty sessions area
Probation Officer appointed by the Probation Board for Northern Ireland
7
In sub-paragraph (5) of paragraph 12, in the Table, the entry relating to the expression “Prison rules” shall cease to have effect.
8
In sub-paragraph (5) of paragraph 13, in the Table, the entry relating to the expression “Prison rules” shall cease to have effect.
9
In sub-paragraph (1)(a) of paragraph 17 (prisoners unlawfully at large), after the words “section 49(1)” there shall be inserted the words “
and (5)
”
.
10
In sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 20, in the definition of “supervision”, after the word “purpose” there shall be inserted the words “
or a detention and training order
”
.
I154136
In Schedule 2 to the 1997 Act (repatriation of prisoners to the British Islands), paragraphs 4 and 8 are hereby repealed.
I155137
In Schedule 4 to the 1997 Act (minor and consequential amendments), the following provisions are hereby repealed, namely—
a
in paragraph 6, sub-paragraph (1)(b);
b
paragraphs 9 and 11; and
c
in paragraph 12, sub-paragraph (4).
I156138
1
In Schedule 5 to the 1997 Act (transitional provisions and savings), paragraphs 1 to 4 and 6 are hereby repealed and the following provisions shall cease to have effect, namely—
a
paragraph 5(2);
b
paragraphs 8, 9(1) and 10(1);
c
in paragraph 11, sub-paragraph (1), in sub-paragraph (2)(c), the words “or Part III of the 1997 Act” and, in sub-paragraph (3), the words from the beginning to “1995; and”; and
d
in paragraph 12, sub-paragraph (1) and, in sub-paragraph (2)(c), the words “or Part III of the 1997 Act”.
2
In paragraph 11(2) of that Schedule—
a
in paragraph (a)—
i
for the words from “sections 15” to “1997 Act” there shall be substituted the words “
sections 1, 1A, 3, 3A, 5, 6(1)(a), 7, 9, 11 to 13, 15 to 21, 26A and 27 of, and Schedules 2 and 6 to, the M109Prisoners and Criminal Proceedings (Scotland) Act 1993 (“the 1993 Act”)
”
; and
ii
for the words “the 1989 Act” there shall be substituted the M110words “
the Prisons (Scotland) Act 1989 (“the 1989 Act”)
”
; and
b
in paragraph (b), for the words from “sections 15” to “1997 Act” there shall be substituted the words “
sections 1A, 2(4), 3A, 11 to 13, 15 to 21, 26A and 27 of, and Schedules 2 and 6 to, the 1993 Act
”
.
3
In paragraph 12(2) of that Schedule—
a
in paragraph (a)—
i
for the words from “sections 15” to “1997 Act” there shall be substituted the words “
sections 1, 1A, 3, 3A, 5, 6(1)(a), 7, 9, 11 to 13, 15 to 21, 26A and 27 of, and Schedules 2 and 6 to, the M111Prisoners and Criminal Proceedings (Scotland) Act (“the 1993 Act”)
”
; and
ii
for the words “the 1989 Act” there shall be substituted the M112words “
the Prisons (Scotland) Act 1989 (“the 1989 Act”)
”
; and
b
in paragraph (b), for the words from “sections 15” to “1997 Act” there shall be substituted the words “
sections 1A, 2(4), 3A, 11 to 13, 15 to 21, 26A and 27 of, and Schedules 2 and 6 to, the 1993 Act
”
.
I157139
In Schedule 6 to the 1997 Act (repeals), the entries relating to sections 33 to 51 and 65 of the 1991 Act are hereby repealed.
Crime and Punishment (Scotland) Act 1997 (c.48)
I158140
Section 4 of the Crime and Punishment (Scotland) Act 1997 (supervised release orders) is hereby repealed.
I159141
1
In Schedule 1 to that Act (minor and consequential amendments), the following provisions are hereby repealed, namely—
a
paragraphs 1, 9(7), 10(2)(a), 13(3) and 21(3); and
b
in paragraph 14, sub-paragraphs (2)(a), (3)(e), (4) to (7), (9), (10)(a), (11)(b), (12), (13) to (15) and (17).
2
In paragraph 14 of that Schedule, for sub-paragraph (16) there shall be substituted the following sub-paragraph—
16
In section 27(1) (interpretation), in the definition of “supervised release order” the words “(as inserted by section 14 of this Act)” shall cease to have effect.
I160142
Schedule 2 to that Act (transitional provisions) is hereby repealed.
I161143
1
Schedule 3 to that Act (repeals) shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.
2
In the entry relating to the Prisons (Scotland) Act 1989, in the third column, the words “In section 39, subsection (7)” are hereby repealed.
3
In the entry relating to the Prisoners and Criminal Proceedings (Scotland) Act 1993—
a
the words relating to sections 1, 3(2), 5, 6(1), 7, 9, 12(3), 16, 17(1), 20, 24, and Schedule 1;
b
in the words relating to section 14, the words “and in subsection (4), the words “short-term””;
c
in the words relating to 27(1)—
i
the words “the definitions of “short term prisoner” and “long-term prisoner” and”;
ii
in the words relating to the definition of “supervised release order” the words “and the words from “but” to the end”; and
d
the words relating to section 27(2), (3), (5) and (6),
are hereby repealed.
4
In the entry relating to the Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995, in the third column, the words relating to section 44 are hereby repealed.
Sex Offenders Act 1997 (c.51)
144
F507. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
I171SCHEDULE 9 Transitional provisions and savings
Sch. 9 partly in force; Sch. 9 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 121; Sch. 9 para. 9 in force at 7.8.1998 by S.I.1998/1883, art. 3; certain paras. in force at 30.9.1998 by S.I. 1998/2327, art. 2(1) (subject to savings in arts. 5-8) and for the purpose of warning a person under s. 65 in any area specified in Sch. 3 of the said S.I. by S.I. 1998/2327, art. 3(3) (as amended by 1998/2412); Sch. 9 para. 7 in force at 1.7.1999 by S.I. 1998/3263, art. 6.
Presumption of incapacity
I1621
Nothing in section 34 of this Act shall apply in relation to anything done before the commencement of that section.
Effect of child’s silence at trial
I1632
Nothing in section 35 of this Act shall apply where the offence was committed before the commencement of that section.
Sexual or violent offenders: extended sentences
F5083
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Drug treatment and testing orders
F5094
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Young offenders: cautions
I1645
1
Any caution given to a child or young person before the commencement of section 65 of this Act shall be treated for the purposes of subsections (2) and (4) of that section as a reprimand.
2
Any second or subsequent caution so given shall be treated for the purposes of paragraphs (a) and (b) of subsection (3) of that section as a warning.
Abolition of secure training orders
I1656
In relation to any time before the commencement of subsection (7) of section 73 of this Act, section 9A of the 1997 Act shall have effect as if after subsection (1) there were inserted the following subsection—
1A
Section 9 above applies to periods of detention which offenders are liable to serve under secure training orders as it applies to sentences of imprisonment.
Sentencing guidelines
7
1
Section 80 of this Act does not apply by virtue of subsection (1)(a) of that section in any case where the Court is seised of the appeal before the commencement of that section.
2
In this paragraph “the Court” and “seised” have the same meanings as in that section.
Confiscation orders on committal for sentence
8
F510. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Football spectators: failure to comply with reporting duty
9
Section 84 of this Act does not apply where the offence was committed before the commencement of that section.
Power to release short-term prisoners on licence
10
1
Section 99 of this Act does not apply in relation to a prisoner who, immediately before the commencement of that section, has served one or more days more than the requisite period for the term of his sentence.
2
In this paragraph “the requisite period” has the same meaning as in section 34A of the 1991 Act (which is inserted by section 99 of this Act).
Early release: two or more sentences
I16611
1
Where the terms of two or more sentences passed before the commencement of section 101 of this Act have been treated, by virtue of section 51(2) of the 1991 Act, as a single term for the purposes of Part II of that Act, they shall continue to be so treated after that commencement.
2
Subject to sub-paragraph (1) above, section 101 of this Act applies where one or more of the sentences concerned were passed after that commencement.
Recall to prison of short-term prisoners
I16712
1
Sub-paragraphs (2) to (7) below have effect in relation to any prisoner whose sentence, or any part of whose sentence, was imposed for an offence committed before the commencement of section 103 of this Act.
2
The following provisions of this Act do not apply, namely—
a
section 103;
b
paragraphs 83(1)(b) and 88(3)(a) of Schedule 8 to this Act and section 119 so far as relating to those paragraphs; and
c
section 120(2) and Schedule 10 so far as relating to the repeal of section 38 of the 1991 Act and the repeals in sections 37(1) and 45(4) of that Act.
3
Section 33 of the 1991 Act has effect as if, in subsection (3)(b) (as amended by paragraph 80(1) of Schedule 8 to this Act), for the words “section 39(1) or (2)” there were substituted the words “
section 38(2) or 39(1) or (2)
”
.
4
Section 33A of the 1991 Act (as inserted by paragraph 81 of Schedule 8 to this Act) has effect as if—
a
in subsection (1), for the words “section 38A(1) or 39(1) or (2)” there were substituted the words “
section 38(2) or 38A(1)
”
; and
b
in subsection (3), for the words “section 39(1) or (2)”, in both places where they occur, there were substituted the words “
section 38(2)
”
.
5
Section 34A of the 1991 Act (as inserted by section 99 of this Act) has effect as if, in subsection (2)(g), for the words “section 39(1) or (2)” there were substituted the words “
section 38(2)
”
.
6
Section 40A of the 1991 Act (as inserted by section 105 of this Act) has effect as if, in subsection (1), for the word “39” there were substituted the word “
38
”
.
7
Section 44 of the 1991 Act (as substituted by section 59 of this Act) has effect as if—
a
in subsections (3) and (4), after the words “subject to” there were inserted the words “
any suspension under section 38(2) above or, as the case may be,
”
; and
b
in subsection (7), for the words “sections 37(5) and 39(1) and (2)” there were substituted the words “
section 37(5), 38(2) and 39(1) and (2)
”
.
8
Section 45 of the 1991 Act has effect as if, in subsection (3) (as amended by paragraph 88(2) of Schedule 8 to this Act), for the words “section 39(1) or (2)” there were substituted the words “
section 38(2) or 39(1) or (2)
”
.
9
For the purposes of this paragraph and paragraph 13 below, consecutive sentences, or sentences that are wholly or partly concurrent, shall be treated as parts of a single sentence.
Release on licence following recall to prison
I16813
Section 104 of this Act does not apply in relation to a prisoner whose sentence, or any part of whose sentence, was imposed for an offence committed before the commencement of that section.
Release on licence following return to prison
I16914
1
Section 105 of this Act does not apply where the new offence was committed before the commencement of that section.
2
In this paragraph “the new offence” has the same meaning as in F511section 116 of the Powers of Criminal Courts (Sentencing) Act 2000.
Remand time: two or more sentences
I17015
1
Where the terms of two or more sentences passed before the commencement of paragraph 11 of Schedule 8 to this Act have been treated, by virtue of section 104(2) of the M113Criminal Justice Act 1967, as a single term for the purposes of section 67 of that Act, they shall continue to be so treated after that commencement.
2
Subject to sub-paragraph (1) above, paragraph 11 of Schedule 8 to this Act applies where one or more of the sentences concerned were passed after that commencement.
I172C43SCHEDULE 10 Repeals
Sch. 10 partly in force; Sch. 10 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 121; Sch. 10 in force for certain purposes at 30.9.1998 by S.I. 1998/2327, art. 2(1)(3) (subject to savings in arts. 5-8); Certain repeals in Sch. 10 in force at 30.9.1998 in certain areas by S.I. 1998/2327, art. 3(1), Sch. 1 (subject to savings in art. 9); Certain repeals in Sch. 10 in force at 4.1.1999 for certain purposes by S.I. 1998/2327, art. 4(2); Certain repeals in Sch. 10 in force at 1.1.1999 by S.I. 1998/3263, art. 2; Sch. 10 in force for certain purposes at 1.6.1999 by S.I. 1999/1279, art. 2(g); Sch. 10 in force for certain purposes at 1.4.2000 by S.I. 1999/3426, art. 3(c) (with art. 4); entries in Sch. 10 relating to the words “by a probation officer” in s. 2(1) of 1973 c. 62 and to s. 31(2) of 1997 c. 43 in force at 1.4.2000 to the extent that they are not already in force by S.I. 2000/924, art. 2; entry in Sch. 10 relating to ss. 125 and 126 of the Magistrates' Courts Act 1980 in force at 15.1.2001 to the extent that it is not already in force by S.I. 2000/3283, art. 2 (subject to transitional provisions in art. 3)
Sch. 10 excluded (19.9.1998) by S.I. 1998/2327, arts.7(4),8(1).
Sch. 10: repeal of s. 11 of the 1973 Act excluded (19.9.1998) by S.I. 1998/2327, art. 6(2)
Chapter | Short title | Extent of repeal |
---|---|---|
30 Geo 3 c.48. | Treason Act 1790. | The whole Act. |
36 Geo 3 c.7. | Treason Act 1795. | The whole Act. |
36 Geo 3 c.31. | Treason by Women Act (Ireland) 1796. | The whole Act. |
57 Geo 3 c.6. | Treason Act 1817. | The whole Act. |
11 & 12 Vict c.12. | Treason Felony Act 1848. | Section 2. |
21 & 22 Geo 5 c.24. | Sentence of Death (Expectant Mothers) Act 1931. | The whole Act. |
23 Geo 5 c.12. | Children and Young Persons Act 1933. | In section 47(2), the words from the beginning to “court; and”. |
In Schedule 2, in paragraph 15(a), the word “shall”, in the second place where it occurs, and, in paragraph 17, the words “or, if a metropolitan stipendiary magistrate, may sit alone”. | ||
1945 c.15 (N.I.). | Criminal Justice Act (Northern Ireland) 1945. | Sections 32 and 33. |
1967 c.80. | Criminal Justice Act 1967. | In section 56, subsections (3), (6) and (13). |
Section 67(5)(c). | ||
1968 c.19. | Criminal Appeal Act 1968. | In section 10(2), the words “(other than a supervision order within the meaning of that Part)”. |
1969 c.54. | Children and Young Persons Act 1969. | Section 12D. |
Section 13(2). | ||
In section 16, subsection (10) and, in subsection (11), the words “seventeen or”. | ||
Section 23(14)(a). | ||
In section 34, in subsection (1), paragraph (a) and, in paragraph (c), the words | ||
“ 7(7), 7(8),” . | ||
Section 69(5). | ||
In Schedule 6, the entries relating to sections 55, 56(1) and 59(1) of the Children and Young Persons Act 1933. | ||
1972 c.71. | Criminal Justice Act 1972. | Section 49. |
1973 c.62. | Powers of Criminal Courts Act 1973. | In section 1, in subsections (8)(b) and (8A) the words “37 or”. |
Section 1B(10). | ||
In section 1C(1), paragraph (b) and the word “and” immediately preceding it. | ||
In section 2(1), the words “by a probation officer” and the words from “For the purposes” to “available evidence”. | ||
C44Section 11. | ||
Section 14(8). | ||
In section 31, in subsection (3A), the words “Subject to subsections (3B) and (3C) below,”, subsections (3B) and (3C), in subsection (4), the words “4 or” and, in subsection (6), the words “about committal by a magistrates’ court to the Crown Court”. | ||
Section 32(5). | ||
Section 42(2). | ||
In Schedule 1A, paragraph 6(7). | ||
In Schedule 5, paragraph 35. | ||
1976 c.63. | Bail Act 1976. | In section 3(5), the words “If it appears that he is unlikely to remain in Great Britain until the time appointed for him to surrender to custody”. |
1980 c.43. | Magistrates’ Courts Act 1980. | Section 37. |
In sections 38(2) and 38A(2), the words “, in accordance with section 56 of the Criminal Justice Act 1967,”. | ||
In section 108(2), the words “a probation order or”. | ||
In section 125(4)(c), the word “and” at the end of sub-paragraph (ii). | ||
In section 126, the word “and” at the end of paragraph (c). | ||
In Schedule 7, paragraph 120(b). | ||
1982 c.48. | Criminal Justice Act 1982. | Section 1A(4A). |
Section 1B. | ||
In section 1C(2), the words “but if he is under 18 at the time of the direction, only for a temporary purpose”. | ||
In section 3(1)(a), the words “under section 1A above”. | ||
Section 18(7). | ||
In section 19, in subsection (3)(a), the words “revoke it and” and, in subsection (5), the words “revoke the attendance centre order and”. | ||
Section 66(3). | ||
In Schedule 14, paragraph 28. | ||
1987 c.42. | Family Law Reform Act 1987. | Section 8(1). |
In Schedule 2, paragraph 26. | ||
1988 c.33. | Criminal Justice Act 1988. | Section 69(2). |
In Schedule 15, paragraph 40. | ||
1989 c.45. | Prisons (Scotland) Act 1989. | In section 39(7), the words from “and the foregoing” to the end. |
1991 c.53. | Criminal Justice Act 1991. | In section 6(4), the word “and” immediately following paragraph (e). |
In section 31(1), in the definition of “custodial sentence”, in paragraph (b), the words “or a secure training order under section 1 of the Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994”. | ||
Section 33(4). | ||
In section 37, in subsection (1), the words “any suspension under section 38(2) below or, as the case may be,” and, in subsection (4), the words “(which shall include on his release conditions as to his supervision by a probation officer)”. | ||
Section 38. | ||
In section 45(4), the words “any suspension under section 38(2) below; or”. | ||
In section 61(1), paragraph (b) and the word “or” immediately preceding that paragraph. | ||
Section 62. | ||
In Schedule 2, in paragraphs 3(1)(d) and 4(1)(d), the words “revoke the order and” and, in paragraph 17(1), the words from “and the court” to the end. | ||
In Schedule 11, paragraphs 10, 11 and 14. | ||
In Schedule 12, paragraph 17(3). | ||
1993 c.9. | Prisoners and Criminal Proceedings (Scotland) Act 1993. | Section 11(3)(b) and (4). |
Section 14(2) and (3). | ||
Section 16(7)(b). | ||
In paragraph 6B(1) of Schedule 6, the word “and” after head (a). | ||
1993 c.47. | Probation Service Act 1993. | Section 17(5A). |
1994 c.33. | Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994. | Sections 1 to 4. |
Section 20. | ||
In section 35, in subsection (1), the words “who has attained the age of fourteen years” and subsection (6). | ||
Section 130(4). | ||
In Schedule 10, paragraph 42. | ||
1994 c.37. | Drug Trafficking Act 1994. | Section 2(7)(a). |
1995 c.46. | Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995. | Section 118(4A)(c)(iii). |
In section 175(5C), the words “paragraph (a) of”. | ||
In section 209(1), the words “not less than twelve months but”. | ||
1997 c.43. | Crime (Sentences) Act 1997. | Section 1. |
Section 8. | ||
Sections 10 to 27. | ||
In section 31(2), the words “(which shall include on his release conditions as to his supervision by a probation officer)”. | ||
In section 35, in subsection (5), paragraph (c) and the word “and” at the end of paragraph (d), and in subsection (8), in paragraph (a), the words “to revoke the order and deal with an offender for the offence in respect of which the order was made” and the word “and” at the end of that paragraph. | ||
Section 43(4). | ||
Section 54(2). | ||
In Schedule 1, in paragraph 9(1), paragraph (a) and, in paragraph (b), the words “to that and”, paragraph 9(5), paragraph 10(4), in paragraph 11(6), the words “or Part III of the 1997 Act”, in paragraph 12(5), in the Table, the entry relating to the expression “prison rules” and, in paragraph 13(5), in the Table, the entry relating to the expression “prison rules”. | ||
In Schedule 2, paragraphs 4 and 8. | ||
In Schedule 4, paragraph 6(1)(b), paragraphs 9 and 11 and paragraph 12(4). | ||
In Schedule 5, paragraphs 1 to 4, paragraph 5(2), paragraph 6, paragraph 8, paragraph 9(1), paragraph 10(1), in paragraph 11, sub-paragraph (1), in sub-paragraph (2)(c), the words “or Part III of the 1997 Act” and, in sub-paragraph (3), the words from the beginning to “1995; and”, and in paragraph 12, sub-paragraph (1) and, in sub-paragraph (2)(c), the words “or Part III of the 1997 Act”. | ||
In Schedule 6, the entries relating to sections 33 to 51 and 65 of the Criminal Justice Act 1991. | ||
1997 c.48. | Crime and Punishment (Scotland) Act 1997. | Section 4. |
Chapter I of Part III. | ||
In Schedule 1, paragraph 1, paragraph 9(7), paragraph 10(2)(a), paragraph 13(3), in paragraph 14, sub-paragraphs (2)(a), (3)(e), (4) to (7), (9), (10)(a), (11)(b), (12), (13) to (15) and (17), and paragraph 21(3). | ||
Schedule 2. | ||
In Schedule 3, in the entry relating to the Prisons (Scotland) Act 1989, the words “In section 39, subsection (7)”, in the entry relating to the Prisoners and Criminal Proceedings (Scotland) Act 1993, the words relating to sections 1, 3(2), 5, 6(1), 7, 9, 12(3), 16, 17(1), 20, 24, 27(2), (3), (5) and (6) and Schedule 1, in the words relating to section 14, the words “and, in subsection (4), the words “short-term””, in the words relating to section 27(1), the words “the definitions of “short term prisoner” and “long-term prisoner” and” and “and the words from “but” to the end” and, in the entry relating to the Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995, the words relating to section 44. | ||
1997 c.50. | Police Act 1997. | In section 94(4), the word “and” immediately preceding paragraph (c). |
Act modified (22.7.2008) by Transport for London Act 2008 (c. i), ss. 1(1), 29